Nightmare Breach: The War of Shadows

Chapters

A Call To Puns(Intro)
Musical...(Alliance)
Testing Isn't Fun... But Clones Are!(Empire)
Well That Happened. But I Don't Have To Like It!(Neutrals)
F*** THE RULES!!! (Alliance)
CHRISTMAS IS AWESOME!!! - Part 1: On The Eve Of Christmas
Fetch Me!!! (Empire)
Shadow Republic #1
The Convoy: Part 1
New WoS

A Call To Puns(Intro)

Day One of the War

It was a beautiful day in Ponyville, and Princess Twilight Sparkle was making the best of it.

She trotted along the path ahead of her, a look of determination was melted into her face. The Alicorn’s emotions were a mix of fear, and confusion. She was heading towards her new castle, saddlebags equipped.

When she got inside, she called for her number one assistant. The little green dragon known as Spike came as fast as his stubby little legs could take him.

“What is it Twilight?” He asked with a worried tone.

The purple librarian quickly replied, “We have a problem!”

Spike started hyperventilating, “What? Is it zombies!?”

Oh how Twilight wish that were. “No, it’s worse!”

Twilight used her magic to pick up her saddlebags and set them by the door. She then ran towards the library.

Spike inwardly groaned, “What’s worse than zombies? I mean, sure Tirek, Discord, King Sombra, and those Sirens were bad, but ZOMBIES!!!”

Twilight ignored him as she reached the library. She pulled several books off the shelves and spun them around her. When she didn’t find it, more fear racked her body.

“Spike! Where’s my copy of ‘Transdimensional Portals of the Neither’!?”

The little assistant ran through the entrance out of breath. When he finally caught it, he said between pants, “We lost it in the library… Princess Celestia… Thought it wouldn’t be missed… So she didn’t replace it...!”

Twilight right eye twitched. “What!?”

“And I agreed with her… What’s the big… Deal?”

Twilight had to fight the urge to face hoof. ‘Of course Celestia said that…’

“Ugh!” Twilight voiced her frustrations. “Perfect time to lose the one book I need!”

Spike scratched his head. “What’re you talking about? What’s Transde- whatever it is?”

Twilight, though pleased with Spike’s curiosity, had to try and explain in the simplest of ways…

“It’s the theory that there are multiple universes.” Twilight said simply, and Spike nodded, his mouth in an ‘o’ shape.

“No need,” A dark blue stallion with white mane and yellow eyes stated, “I doubt it’d help you.”

Twilight yelped at the stallions sudden appearance. The male Unicorn cackled at the Princess, and levitated a pocket watch out of nowhere. He checked it, then dismissed it.

“Guess your out of time,” He giggled slightly, “But that isn’t the biggest problem for you, is it?”

Twilight glared at the stallion and his nonsense, “Who are you? Why are you in my house!?”

His ears folded back in surprise, “I thought this was a castle. Castle’s aren't’ usually homes.” To this, Twilight’s ears folded back. It’d only been a few days since Tirek’s defeat, and the Princess wasn’t comfortable. Her moment of depression was interrupted by the stranger as his hoof came into contact with her cheek.

“TWILIGHT!!!” Spike cried out in terror as his sister figure crashed onto the crystal floor.

The stranger cackled in joy, “That felt good! I need to get out more, see the multiverse, meet new people, kill some innocence!”

Twilight started shaking in terror. She couldn’t feel her magic anymore, as if Tirek stole it again. This madpony surprised her by levitating her onto a chair and… Booped her nose?

“Boop!” He squeaked in maddening happiness that would put Pinkie’s energy to shame, or just plain matched her. “I’m sorry, I wish I could stay and chat, but I have a war to referee.”

As soon as he said that, a broom came into contact with his hind leg. Spike was holding the other end as he started whacking the stranger with it screaming, “Let Twilight go!” Until the strangers magic pushed him away.

“Ta, ta~ See you in a bit~” He cooed, causing Twilight to shake more. The stranger then vanished, but the Princess of Friendship was too scared to move…

Dark Magician was in the watcher room again like always to see what the other displaced are up to. He then felt something pulling him and when he knew it was summoning. So he went and grabbed Dark Magician Girl just as a portal opened up and we both walk in as it closed.

We both appeared in front a castle that looks like a giant treehouse that was made out of crystal.

“So we are at some point after season 4.” Dark Magician Girl said as she looked around.

“Yes, but the question is. Which Displaced does this Equestria belong to?” Dark Magician asked as he tried to spot where the displace right then.

“I guess that’d be me,” Said a voice from behind the duo. They spun to see a tall pale skinned, haired, and clothed man who wore a trench coat. His right eye was missing, but the other was grey, and a pair of wings of white and black were sprouted from his back. “My name is Time Spinner, welcome to land of the screwed!” He flashed his shark teeth as his arms went up.

“We know who you are since I saw you talking to some displaced like Max and Lance. Not only do I know that you are founder of a version of the Power Ponies. So my name is the Dark Magician. I am an ace to the king of games, co-productor of all elements and cmc and the watcher of all Displace and it's nice meet you.” Dark Magician said as he offers a hand to shake.

Time didn’t take it though, “Okay, kind of weird… Fine, whatever. Welcome to the battleground of the war of- you know what? I won’t say it since you already know most likely. What side do you choose, I’m setting up the bases right now.”

“Oh oh. We are going on Lee’s side of this war and my name is Dark Magician Girl and I am happy to meet you Timey.” Dark Magician Girl said with a Pinkie size smile.

Time Spinner opened a portal, this one immediately sending all three of them to a night club, “Well… That’s a new one… I’ll have to remember that one… Anyways, this is the first base of the Alliance. Make yourselves at home, it’s only temporary.”

A vortex to the void opened up in the room soon afterwards, walking out was what looked like Discord wearing a full body cloak and drinking a 58 ounce soda with 3d glasses. He finished the drink and soon eat both it and the glasses. “I heard your call, so what’s happening this time? I have you know I almost missed Avengers Age of Ultron with spider-man!”

“Tuff nuts, I’m working on a war.” Time Spinner sighed, “Look, you weren’t called, but if you want you can stay… Wait, did you finish it?” The one eyed Displacer asked.

“Had to take it with me on the go, boy is that movie theater going to have a riot.” the cloaked Dranconquess said looking around. “So let me guess two of your displaced decided to go about killing each other? Well I think I’ll stay, might need some help keeping things from getting out of hand with magic.” He soon spotted the two Dark Magicians.

“Oh hello there, I’m Loki God of Balance.” Loki answered.

“Hello I am the Dark Magician co-productor of all elements and cmc and watcher of all Displace.” Dark Magician responded as Dark Magician Girl gives Loki a hug.

“And I am Dark Magician Girl. Its nice to meet you along with your Discord and evil anthro Twilight Sparkle.” Dark Magician Girl said grinning.

Said Discord and Evil Twilight appeared behind Loki in their Astral forms. “Well that’s a party pooper I was hoping to surprise them with us.” Astral Discord said.

“Won’t matter they might just die in a war the least on their minds should be Astral ghosts.” Astral Twilight answered.

“It’s amazing how you both haven’t started fighting each other…. again.” Loki said as he floated away and to Time Spinner. “So then how many are coming to this war?”

Seconds later a bright portal appears in front of us another human walks out of the portal and looks forwards to everyone and says “Well this is a small group that’s arrived up to yet.”

“Hello Craig I am the Dark Magician and this is my girlfriend Dark Magician Girl.” Dark Magician said as he point at Dark Magician Girl who is still hugging Loki.

Craig then smiles and says “Pleasure to meet you all, and you two Discord and Twilight.”

“Actually we are him.” Discord pointed to Loki.

“Yeah can you both return to my mind now?” Loki asked, the two Astral forms disappeared. “Hey I’m Loki, God of Balance I’ll be neutral in what’s to come.”

“Ok then it’s good to meet you” Says Craig he then continues to say “I guess i’d better introduce one of my mates” seconds later yet another Discord appears beside him and just smiles at everyone.

“Anyways…” Time Spinner said in annoyance, “Enough interruptions! This is the base for the Alliance! The Empire's base is almost co-”

“Hey Craig!” Jubilee appeared next to Time, “What’s up?”

Craig just smile and says “Oh hi… to be honest I haven’t had much of a break since I left it’s only been a few days and all I’ve had is a bunch of meetings with other Displaced I think about two in just a day. But enough about my time what you’ve been up to?”

“Nothing much, just getting some brain matter in my hair, meeting Displaced, annoying Time and Sylar, that kind of stuff…” Jubilee said.

Craig just laughs and tells both her and Time Spinner “Seems you’ve both had the time of your life.”

The pun got a chuckle from Loki who saw Time Spinner glare a bit. “That was Discord.” Loki ignored the protests of his Discord in his mind.

Time Spinner rolled his eye, “I hate those puns… In any case, I welcome you as well to the war. Sylar!”

Another human male appeared wearing glasses and a top hat, “Yes, it’s done, now can I go?” He sighed.

Time ignored him, “Okay! Empire base is complete! I’ll show you later, but right now I guess I’ll answer any questions you have.”

“Yeah. So what are this Equestria’s Elements be doing during this war?” Dark Magician asked as he slap Dark Magician Girl in the ass which made her go eep and grin at him.

“Simple,” Time said as a chart appeared out of nowhere. There were four images, one of the Elements just having fun, another where they fought Changelings, the third showed them beating Tirek and the last depicted them versing Starlight Glimmer. “They’ll be kicking ass and chewing bubblegum with the Alliance. And no, I’ve taken care of the rainbow power by stealing Twilight Sparkle’s ‘magic’.”

“Why did you take her magic? She’s useless without it.” Dark Magician Girl asked frowning.

Craig then looks at him and says “Nobody’s ever useless, no matter what their circumstances are. Even if they’ve got no magic she’ll still as much moral support as everyone else”

“He means the power of magic in harmony not her Alicorn magic.” Loki answered then turned with a raised eyebrow. “Right?”

“Of course Loki, what fun is there is magic rainbows of destruction that would seal any Displaced in stone. And what fun is there in a magicless Twilight.” Time chuckled, “I’m a monster, not a villain.”

The ground shook a bit as a vortex opened up and out walked a black metal armored Alicorn with magma flowing under them being seen between plates. “I figured the place wouldn’t be big enough for my full form, Hello I’m Netherion, or Deathwing nice to meet you all.”

“Well now we have the embodiment of the planet here.” Loki commented.

“Time, Chaos, Earth. What’s next, Retroness?” Asked Jubilee with a snicker.

“A bear maybe?” Asked Dark Magician Girl as she snickers with Jubilee.

“I guess that can be bear-able.” Dark Magician joked. Time Spinner just groaned.

“Next question?” Time asked.

“You just asked it,” Jubilee tried.

“You walked into that one Timey.” Dark Magician Girl said laughing.

“Where the Alliance’s leader?” Loki asked.

“Back home for now, I’ll call him when I’ve got everything ready. Shouldn’t take too long.” Time responded, “As for Folteren… He’s… Around…”

“So what do we do in the meantime?” Dark Magician asked while looking at a book.

Time Spinner face palmed, “Of course! I knew I forgot something… You’ll be diplomats today!” A goofy grin spread across his face, “I’ve got an Alliance General waiting for you! Wait, are you all on Lee’s side?”

“Yep we are.” Dark Magician Girl said grinning while eating a cupcake.

Deathwing turned to Loki about to ask. “Yeah…. I don’t think having a Void dweller who can level a Universe on either side a good idea I’m neutral.” Loki answered him.

“There are a couple neutral’s, yes. I’m also on Loki’s side,” Time stated, “I think most of you are ‘Heroes’. Meet Blossom when you’re done conversing here. I’ll be in the Castle of the Two Sisters if anyone needs me. Sylar and Jubilee wika be here if you want to ask questions, and Loki will… I guess he can watch and do damage control if anyone ‘dies’ and send them home for a week. That okay for you?”

“Sure why not, though I might scatter some supplies around, nothing too major mostly for healing.” Loki answered.

“Okay! Blossom is waiting at Ponyville Train Station due east of here. If you get lost, ask Loki to call Jubilee for directions.”

“I live to serve.” Jubilee saluted.

“Any questions?” Time finished.

“No.” Deathwing answered.

“We are cool.” Both Magicians said at the same time.

“So then guess you all can head off good luck.” Loki said giving them a talon thumbs up.

“Oh, and remember, Ponies aren’t your friends, and neither are they your foes. Make a good impression on Celly and Lulu so your team can get Equestria as an ally.” Time added, and he then faded away.

Jubilee stepped forward, “Kay! You are free to leave whenever you want! Go as a team, or as individuals. Your choice!”

“Ok. Well then. Last one to the train station is Blueblood.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl teleports to the train station.

“They never grow up…” Sylar mumbled to himself.

“Teleportation? That’s a cheap way to win a race if you ask me.” Loki answered. Astral Twilight voice rag through his head.

“Oh like you one to talk?” She asked.

Deathwing sighed. “It would be best if I meet with them first.” Deathwing said remembering he was in Alicorn form. “They are sun and moon, I am the earth they're a strange understanding between us.”

Author's Note

I'd like to thank DarkMagicEn-Forcer1, The Dark Brony, and NewUnitedEpire for their characters!

Please check their stories.

Remember, this is a war between stories. Wanna join? PM me.

Musical...(Alliance)

Day One of the WarAs the group of “Heroes” got to the station they couldn’t find the Dark Magician duo anywhere. “That’s strange, shouldn’t they be here?” Deathwing asked still in his Alicorn form. A piece of paper appeared.

I delayed their appearance, Teleporting for long distances is out it seem with some exceptions.

signed, Loki.

Craig then sighs, then looks at the note and says “Brilliant better keep that in mind.”

A girl with red hair, pink eyes, wearing a pink one piece dress, high socks, a pink bow in her hair and glasses sat outside of the station reading a book.

She was the only living thing they saw, so she had to be Blossom.

Two moments later the two Magicians appeared next to the group and both of them aren’t happy.

“D*** it Loki!” Shouted a very tick off Dark Magician.

“Looks like we’re going to have kick Loki or Blueblood’s butt for this.” Said Dark Magician Girl with a sweet smile and a twitchy right eye.

Craig then smiles and tells them “Looks like you came in last place. We need to find you a prize for being the least punctual I guess.”

“Whatever.” Both Magicians said rolling their eyes.

Deathwing gave a chuckle, turning to Blossom. “Hello, I’m Netherion, Time Spinner told us to come see you.” The planet-Dragon in Alicorn said.

Blossom didn’t seem to listen until Deathwing said ‘Time Spinner’, to which she slammed her book shut and squeaked in surprise. She pulled off her glasses and stood up clumsily, “S-sorry, didn’t notice you there!”

“Are you kidding? How can you not notice someone that big?” Dark Magician deadpanned.

“My sister talks like Pinkie Pie, and I’m the only one she does talk to. My other sister used to beat up Hydra’s while screaming references as loud as Luna… I built up a tolerance to the world around me when I’m reading…” She blushed in embarrassment at the last part, but kept a deadpan through every other word.

Craig then smiles and says “Don’t worry about it. I’m the same when it comes to music.”

“For the record I’m in my Alicorn form.” Deathwing added, he may have been bigger the Celestia but he wasn’t that big.

“So what now you cute Powerpuff Girl you?” Said Dark Magician Girl whos is giving Blossom a hug.

Craig then sighs and hits her around the side of her head then says “Show respect to your superiors.”

Blossom backed away a bit, shaking off her confusion, “U-uh… We board this train to Canterlot. It won’t take too long, since the Castle is just up that mountain.” Blossom pointed towards Canterlot, “But, there is one problem… Strange black ponies are appearing around there. My guess is King Sombra’s joined Darth Folteren.”

“If the Princesses and mane six are in trouble there. Then let’s get going and kick Sombra’s butt back to hell.” Dark Magician said.

“They just started appearing. I’ve got everything set up, and Lee’s units are already in the train.” Blossom walked around the side of the station a gestured to the train, “This is the Exposition Express. Don’t look at me, Time named it.”

Craig then sighs and says “Not surprised… at least he didn’t call it the time train.”

“Let’s get going then.” Deathwing said.

Blossom stood to the side, “Oh, and since there’s been more surprises, Spinner told me that we needed another Displaced.” Just then, a wormhole appeared.

A guy jumped out with four raptors behind him and asked “I guess it’s time for the war then right?”

Eyes wide, Blossom backed up, “Wait! Raptors!?”

“What you got a problem with us?” the grey one with two blue streaks running down her back said.

“N-nothing… Just…” Blossom struggled for words, but luckily, a blond girl with pigtails and a light blue version of Blossom’s dress popped her head out of the train.

“She’s an egghead!” Her high pitched voice called over, “She was into Dinos a lot! Like, a lot.”

“Well then at least we got off to a good start. My names Owen.” Owen said.

“Hello Owen” Craig then walks up to him and shakes his hand and says “The names Craig, nice to meet you.”

“Likewise.” he said shaking his hand “So what’s happening now?”

“Now? Hehe.” Dark Magician Girl said while wearing a TF2 Medic outfit. “Let’s go do some medicine.” She added.

“Ve shall make zem cry vid Sasha” Owen said in his best Russian accent and snapped his fingers and a minigun appeared in his hands and his outfit changed into a TF2 Heavy one.

“Hello, Equestria to idiots!” Blossom said waving her hands in front of the two, “We don’t have all day. Meet Lee’s army,” She gestured to a dozen pony-shaped steel armor.

Craig the mutters “I feel like I’m seeing the army of lopezes from yesterday...”

“Cool mind if I bring my own?” Owen said gesturing to the portal and a couple raptors, one with a cybernetic tail and Pteranodons, one with a metal wing walked through wearing body armor and lasers attached to the side “We're gonna be on a train right, so I brought my two best raptors and flyers with me.”

Blossom’s eyes almost glowed, “YesyesyesyesyesyesyesYES!!!” She squealed, “I- uh- I mean, sure,” She tried. Bubbles, the girl whose head was hanging outside of the train mouthed ‘egghead’, and slowly brought her head inside.

“Right can we get going now?” Dark Magician said after he facepalmed at Blossom’s reaction to the dinosaurs.

“Oh, uh, yeah! Sorry everyone,” Blossom whistled and the armors quickly jumped onto the train.

“Get on losers!” Yelled a Rainbow Dash lookalike, “Me and Rarifruit are getting bored!”

Craig then looks at the lookalike and shout “Rainbine. How far did Time go with his Displacements?”

“Unicron is his biggest!” Rainbine replied, “He did a lot!”

“I ain’t even gonna try and work that out.” Craig said whilst walking onto the train.

“Allons-y.” Said Dark Magician Girl as she ran into the train with Dark Magician.

When everyone was inside, Rainbine greeted Owen. “Hey! Sup Owen!”

“Sup Rainbine long time no see.” Owen said.

The cyborg pegasus gestured to a Rarity lookalike, “That’s Rarifruit. Pinkis is doing good too, but she’s on the other side.”

“Bubbles! Get this piece of uncouth metal going!” Rarifruit shouted in a shrill voice.

“I got it.” Owen said pushing the metal pony.

“What are you up to dino boy?” Dark Magician Girl asked Owen.

“Trying to help Rarifruit.”

“With what?” She asked.

“She wants the armor moved somewhere else.”

“Ok.” Dark Magician Girl said as she gets out a cupcake from nowhere and start eating it.

“What’s that a magic infused cupcake or a Pinkamena Diane Pie cupcake?” Owen asked.

Craig then laughs and says “Do we really want to know if it’s made of ponies?”

“You’d be surprised…” Rainbine said with a green face.

“Oh god no... You can’t be serious.”

“Crud I think I’m gonna be sick.” Owen said walking to the side of the train and puking.

“One… Cupcake… That’s all I ate and I didn’t know that Pinkis made it with…” Rainbine flew over to an open window and threw up.

Owen finished puking and asked “When are we gonna reach Canterlot?”

Craig then looks at him and says “It’ll be a while.” He then goes back to tuning his guitar.

“Somewhere around an hour,” Said Blossom.

“Song montage!” Owen shouted and snapped his fingers and strummed an electric guitar.

Craig then smiles and says “What song were you thinking of?”

“We will rock you by Queens?” Asked Dark Magician.

Craig then laughs and says “Anyone know how to play drums?”

“Me!” Said Rainbine, “Used to be an amiture musician when I was human!”

“Sabaton No Bullets Fly.” Owen suggested.

“I’ll be honest I've never heard that one” replies Craig.

“From a Swedish Metal band.” Owen said.

“Explains a lot, before I came to Equestria I lived in England.”

“Shall I start?” Owen asked.

“Give me second… Discord mind breaking the fourth wall buddy?” Craig then smirks, clicks his fingers as a drum kit appears then says “OK ready.”

Rainbine jumped on it, “Guess this’ll do,”

“Cut me a break, I had to use my powers to get that for you.”

Owen strummed the guitar faster and faster and sang.

From down below an enemy spotted

So hurry up rearm and refuel

But through the bomber's damaged airframe

See wounded men scared to the bone

Look to the right and then look again

And see the enemy in the eye

No bullets fly sparred by his mercy

Escorted out

Out of harms way

Fly, fighting fair

It's the code of the air

Brothers, Heroes, Foes

Killing machine

Honour in the sky

B-17 flying home

Killing machine

Said goodbye to the cross he deserved

He risked his life 2 times that day

To save an unknown enemy

Escort to safety out of the kill zone

A short salute then departed

Fly, fighting fair

It's the code of the air

Brothers, Heroes, Foes

*Instrumental*

Killing machine

Honour in the sky

B-17 flying home

Killing machine

Said goodbye to the cross he deserved

Once they finished Craig smiled and says “You two ain’t bad… Not as good as Pinkie but still not bad”.

“Thanks.” Owen said and snapped his fingers and the guitar disappeared. Rainbine growled.

Craig then smile and says “Ya know there’s a bit of time.” he then turned to everyone and said “any other requests?”

Deathwing eyes opened for a moment. “I have none, never really listen to music… other than the sound of volcanoes.”

“There’s one song I used to do but it’s very long… what was it called Through the fire and the flames or something like that?”

“Through fire and rain?” Blossom asked.

“I have a better idea!” Rainbine announced, “Don’t Mine At Night.”

“Wasn't that a parody song by a member of the Yogscast… who was it BebopVox or something like that?” asked Craig

“BebopVox YOGSCAST, and yes.” Blossom said, reading a book about Dinosaurs.

“OK might as well give it a try” Craig says as he clicks his fingers as a set of turntables appear. he then walks over to them and begins to perform the song.

Got my helmet on my head

Figure out what that zombie said

Lava all over the room

Gotta' half heart left, man, I am doomed

Don't have any iron bars

Pick just broke into some shards

Scary noise what should I do

Go left or right I'll have to choose

Visions of last time, flash inside my mind

I'm scared, OH WELL

And I'm pretty sure, there's a big creeper

Right there! (Dang)

(Don't mine at night )

I know your lookin' at that cave

And your feelin' kinda' brave.

Go to bed you'll be alright

(Don't mine at night)

There's nothing that is gonna' change

If you just wait until the day

Zombie wanna' eat your brains

(Don't mine at night)

I know it's me your gonna' thank

Make a bed it's not too late

3 wool and 3 wooden planks

(Don't mine at night)

How many times I have to say

Drop the pick and walk away-a

Woah

Don't mine at night

(don't mine at night )

Don't mine at night

(don't mine at night)

Stomach's all tied up in knots

This labyrinth, I'm gettin' lost

This is really gettin' old

Found like 2 pieces of coal

Down one way there's just stone

Monsters won't leave me alone

Down another there's some lava

And of course I get, PWND

Remember last time I tried to mine at night

I failed, so bad

I lost all my stuff

It was really tough

That's it (RAGE QUIT!)

(Don't mine at night )

I know your lookin' at that cave

And your feelin' kinda' brave.

Go to bed you'll be alright

(Don't mine at night)

There's nothing that is gonna' change

If you just wait until the day

Zombie wanna' eat your brains

(Don't mine at night)

I know it's me your gonna' thank

Make a bed it's not too late

3 wool and 3 wooden planks

(Don't mine at night)

How many times I have to say

Drop the pick and walk away-a

Woah

Don't mine at night

(don't mine at night )

Don't mine at night

(don't mine at night)

D-O-N-T M-I-N-E x4

Owen claps his hands and says “Bravo bravo.”

“Nice singing.” Said Dark Magician Girl as she get out another cupcake to eat.

“Sorry me asking but are those chocolate flavored cupcakes?” Deathwing asked.

“Nope they’re toffee flavored.” Dark Magician Girl say grinning.

Rainbine backed away from her, “No cupcakes!”

Deathwing raised a metallic eyebrow. “Something you’re not telling us?”

Owen whispered in Deathwing's ear, “The cupcakes are pony flavored maybe.”

Deathwing thought it over. “Who would even eat one like that? They are supposed to be sweet not taste like cooked meat… well maybe the griffins….” Everyone was looking at Deathwing wide eyed. “What?”

“Sigh. The cupcakes Dark Magician Girl have been eating aren’t made from ponies.” Dark Magician said annoyed.

“Forgive Dasher, she got scared when Pinkis fed her a cupcake made of a pony… She’s been scared ever since…” Rarifruit said with a sigh.

“It tasted… Like strawberry…” Rainbine whispered, face pale.

“Are we there yet?” Owen asked.

“No worries here.” Dark Magician Girl said as she get out a can Bonk to drink.

Blossom sighed, “Speed up time…” And like that, they all appeared in Canterlot. “There… HAPPY!?!?”

“Jeez no need to be grumpy.” Owen said.

“I’ve been trying to make this as not fake as possible! With no threat of death, Time feared it’d get boring.” Blossom sighed, “C’mon, I think Sombra is waking up the rest of his army. Rainbine, Rarifruit, Bubbles, stay here and guard the train. Everyone else come with me to the castle! Understood!?”

“Yes ma’am!” Owen said

“Crystal clear.” Said both magicians at the same time.

“Very Well.” Deathwing simply answered.

“No problem.” Answered Craig.

“Well, what are you all waiting for?” Blossom took to the sky, “The Merchant? Come on!”

Deathwing raised his wings and took off for the castle.

Owen got out the model bike and it enlarged and got on and rode to the castle with the raptors and Pteranodons following behind.

To this Craig just sighed and says “Another race, we must look like a group of kids… No point in staying behind” with that his legs began to glow and instantly disappeared in a cloud of smoke that led towards the castle.

“Time to open a portal to the castle.” Dark Magician said as he opens a portal to the castle and walked in with Dark Magician Girl.

“No teleporting!” Yelled Bubbles with red eyes.

A unicorn next to her simply said, “No Teleporting yes but opening portals are fair game.” The unicorn answered with a smile.

“Shouldn’t you be with Time about now? I think he’s calling the neutrals now.” Bubbles retorted.

Loki rolled his eyes. “Fine.” With that he was gone though the ground.

Celestia sat in her throne room drinking a cup of earl tea with a content smile. Two guards posted by her sides looked tired, even if they tried not to.

Pretty soon there was a scream from the other side of a double door, which was soon kicked open with four humans, two Raptors, and an Alicorn.

“Nice first impression, guys…” Blossom deadpanned.

“Are you all really that dim?” Craig said clearly annoyed.

“Yeah. It should have more fare to the first impression.” Said Dark Magician.

“In hindsight we didn’t really have a plan.” Deathwing answered. The Solar Alicorn’s cup soon fell from the shock.

Craig then quickly opened his hand as the cup stop falling and he placed in on a nearby table then says “We are sorry for the intrusion Princess.” he then brought his hand over his chest and bowed to her.

“Who are you?” Celestia asked, shaking herself from her daze.

“Our specific names are of no importance. We are the Alliance of Heroes, human being turned into these forms and have chosen to fight for good. An evil tyrant and his army come here to destroy you and us. We need your help.” Blossom stated.

Deathwing simply had the wind drown her out. “Hello I am Neltharion the Earth-wander, I be quick a great evil soon to come and I can tell you felt it too, I humbly ask for your help and I and my friends offer our own.” Deathwing finished with a bow.

Craig then smiles and says “Princess my name is Craig and where I come from I’m a member of your guard.” He then quickly places his hand on the back of his guitar and it turns into a sword he then says “You were the one who gave me this sword, you gave it to me as a way to defend myself when everyone was attacked by Discord, however I now see it as a symbol of loyalty, to you, to your sister, and most of all to all the citizens of Equestria.”

Testing Isn't Fun... But Clones Are!(Empire)

Day One of the War

Many miles away from there, under thousands of feet of water, lay a city. Not Atlantis, no. This one was made from science and a dark intent, where only the wicked come out on top. This, is the city of Rapture…

Or Folteren’s version of it.

“What do you think, girls?” Folteren asked his two companions, Brutalight Sparcake and Chaos Jenny, the latter looking at a fish outside the glass, while the former stared at the city in awe.

“I can see why it took so long…” Brutalight said breathlessly, “It’s amazing…”

“Better than a city in the sky like Columbia,” Chaos said as the creature she’d been looking at swam away, leaving a fuming robot. “I don’t envy the Alliance.”

Folteren turned to the duo with a playful smirk, “Look, this was the only thing I could get from Time Spinner that had a counterpart Lee would be into. It was this, or my Death Star which would be useless as a base.” Folteren scratched his head, “Wonder if there are Big Daddy’s here…”

“There aren’t,” Brutalight added.

A large pocket watch appeared, and out popped Time Spinner. “Ello gents,” He bowed, arms stretched. “Brutalight, our guests will be waiting at the Lighthouse. Please escort them here once all have arrived.”

The Alicorn sighed, “Why do I always get the cheap stuff…” And trotted her way towards a random direction.

Folteren headed the other way, while Chaos just flew away.

Time Spinner chuckled and disappeared.

The Lighthouse, a beacon of hope… For most. But this Lighthouse was the entrance to the Dark Lord Folteren and his allies. Brutalight stood at the base of it, waiting for the first of Folteren’s ‘friends’ arrived.

A Fool arcana card manifest, spawning behind it a deck of Arcana cards. Each on shuffling out equidistant from each other. A bright light and a new card manifested into something that could only be described as an universe. It shatters and Minato walked through, in full gear, ready for battle, “Where’s my Derpigun?”

Brutalight groaned, “Of course it’s you. She’s mine, and not here!”

Minato reaches down and scratches her ears, “Hello again, Princess.”

Brutalight blushed while glaring.

Minato sighs and sits down, “Rapture? From Bioshock? Are there any Big Daddy’s?”

Brushing herself off, Brutalight shook her head, “Got the city, no one lives here but the generals, Pinkis, Folteren, a thousand Battle Droids, and myself… Folteren asked that same question.”

“It’s a valid question. Plus I really wanna scare them, have you seen my summons before?” He begins to scratch Burtalight’s ears more, making sure she is calm and dossal.

“N-no…” She purred, “I- I haven’t, b-b-but I get it-t.”

“Well, I’ll show everyone once they get here.” He leads her to his lap and keeps petting her.

A portal burst into existence. Two lines of fully armored ponies stepped out, before standing at attention, facing each other. Then, a massive warrior walked out. Clad in blue armor, with long horns jutting out of his helmet and staff, Ahriman The Exiled walked forward. Following closely behind him was a blood red warrior, his armor in fact still slick with blood, and a massive chainaxe strapped to his back. Khârn The Betrayer followed Ahriman to the end of the line, and stood sentinel. Next was Zhufor, his massive Terminator armor clearly visible, and the human skeleton was still strapped to his back with a spear.

The next one to follow was Rainbow Dash, or 'Rainborg Cydash', as she called herself. Her augments were slightly different from last time, with a darker hue to them. Her robotic eye scanned the surrounding area, before locking in on Brutalight. She said nothing, and followed Ahriman's example by standing to the side.

An unfamiliar being stepped out of the portal next. Clad in dark purple armor, with dark, leathery wings, and a coat of glowing words circling around her, it took Brutalight a moment to realize that it was Twilight, or 'Midnight', as she called herself. She now looked a lot more like a human, though her face remained the same.

Then came the Terminator Applejack, clad in a bright orange Terminator armor, with two Assault Cannons strapped to her back. Then the portal closed.

"We have a Spaceship in orbit five miles away from this location, bearing a large army of soldiers." Ahriman stated simply. Rainborg flew up to Brutalight.

"Hey, Brutalight. How's it been? Don't mind Ahriman, we were in the middle of a battle when you called us. He's still in 'battle mode'."

“You seem to be over compensating a tad bit.” Minato keeps scratching the pony's ears, he looks like a short, unassuming blue haired teen straight out of an anime. He only seems to be wearing a japanese school uniform.

Rainborg scratched her head. "Ahriman said we might need it. He has the ability to see small parts of the future, so I trust him. The rest of our army will land a few miles out, in the Wastelands."

Minato looks to the Terminator, “Say ‘I’ll be back’.”

Zhufor raises an eyebrow, but does as he asked. "I'll be back."

Minato sighs and smiles in happiness. He looks to the pony in his lap, “My request are done, you may keep talking.”

“G-get your h-hand off m-my ears~!” Brutalight moaned.

Minato smiles, “No.” He continues with playing with the pony’s ears. Causing more moans.

“D-damn you…” She shivered, “W-welcome t-to Rapture c-city under-er w-water… And b-base of th-the Empire-ire. N-nice t-to see you-you ag-gain...”

"And we are glad to be here!" Khârn said, his helmet hiding the savage grin on his face. "I can't wait to get to the action. But while we wait, why not catch up on things?" He sat down on the floor, before turning to the honor guard. "At ease, soldiers." The ponies all slumped.

Then Zhufor spoke up. "It is an honor to meet you, mr...?" He looked at Minato.

“Petting a pony. It’s relaxing and the sea of my soul is killed with voices. This helps quiet them. I also like to mess with people.” He continues to scratch her ears.

"Really, Brutalight? Your being brought low by being scratched in the ears?" Midnight asked.

“To be fair, I have gods in my head telling me where to scratch and when. I'm making it as pleasurable for her as physically possible. Plus to add on to that, fingers.”

In a flash Loki appeared with a list and 3D glasses. In his paw was a list. “Alright, alright.”

Minato waves, “Hey Loki.”

Loki waved back reading this lists. “Ok so is everyone on Folteren side here?” He looked up. “Oh for those who don’t know I am Loki, God of Balance and former student of Time Spinner.” He looked over the list.

“Not e-even cl-close. But the-these were the o-only ones a-a-a-a-a-a!” Brutalight couldn’t finish, “S-s-s-stop…” She whimpered.

“No. I like watching you try to speak.” Minato shrugs.

“Ok I feel like I’m forgetting something.” A flash as Astral Twilight appeared.

“Teleportation?” She Asked emotionless.

“Oh right, I must ask you to hand over all teleporters you have, magic, technology, ect.” Loki said as he removed the 3D glasses.

“They said short range is fine, right?” Minato tilts his head.

“50 feet, is max. Now then about the ship…. Is that legal.” Loki looked at the rules.

“Good, I’m safe then.” He refocuses on the ponies ears.

“It i-i-i-i-i-is! Ah! J-just can’t-t-t-t… Urgh! Can’t-t use th-them on- m-m-m-miss-ssion-s-s…” Brutalight said, her eyes rolling up into her head.

“Kill for me already.” Minato chuckles, renewing his pleasure of torturing the pony with ear rubs.

"Good. As for our teleporters, every tactical dreadnought armor set is set up with a standard 20 foot range Teleporter. As for the ship, it will mostly be used to house our Thunderhawk transporters. We also can launch drop pods from orbit, which can house a full squadron of Space Marines." Ahriman replied.

“I don’t think that matters,” Said a male walking out of the entrance with a red pony by his side, “The troops are an exception to the rules. They fight in the background while you do missions.”

“Alright then…” Loki looked at the list. “Oh boy, hey it’s the guy I pissed off he’s on this list.” Astral Discord appeared to read it.

“I vote we stay and wait for him to show up!” A Discord exclaimed.

“Fine…. need to keep roll anyway.” Loki answered his chaos side.

"So, we also have a Warlord class titan tucked in the warp. Is that allowed? We only got it because Ahriman saw a giant robot in his vision." Rainborg asked.

“Time will work that out…” Sighed the man. “I’m Sylar by the way, and this is Pinkis.” Said pony waved.

Minato waves, his free hand scratching the pony who was in his lap, “Hello, Minato Arisato.”

"Sup Pinkis! Oh yeah, we also got you something from a battle we were just in. Here ya go!" Khârn tossed a slab of deformed meat over to the pink pony.

As the meat flew toward Pinkis another portal opened up behind her. A dragon whose scales showed different colors depending on the angle you looked at emerged. He was about the size of Celestia.

“Am I in the right place? I’ve only been summoned once before this,” he asked the group before him.

Minato nods, “You're good, come on in, the insanity has only started. Also do ANY of you worship any religion?”

"Well, we Warriors of Chaos serve the Dark Gods Tzeentch, Khorne, Nurgle, and (Unfortunately) Slaanesh," Ahriman stated.

“Kinky, but I was referring to Christianity, you know that stuff. My summons are mostly mythos based and my strongest attacks I have to summon Satan and the Messiah to use. So, eh.” He shrugs and works on pony ears.

“I’m an actual Deity.” Loki answered. “Well, Eldritch Abomination.”

"Our gods are very real, and gift us rewards in payment for our services. In fact, Midnight was just recently gifted the powers of a Daemon Princess." Ahriman stated, pointing to Midnight.

Loki gave a glare. “You know servitude is not a gift, right?”

"We do deeds in their name, like slaughtering most of a planet in Khorne's name, and we get powers from the Warp." Khârn stated.

Minato smiles about, “Ah, so no one take offense and I do have a Loki persona but he's the god of pranks Loki. So I’m happy and once everyone arrives we should have a little show of powers. Standard power attacks work.”

"Heh. The followers of Khorne are mostly, as others call us, 'a bunch of barbarians.' We don't use Sorcery of any kind. Tzeentch, however, is the God of Sorcery. Then there's Nurgle, God of decay and plague," Khârn added.

“I know my Warhammer 40k.” He shrugs, interrupting them, “But before we spiral out of control, any others we waiting on?”

Brutalight slipped out of Minato’s grip and teleported away, “Seems like everyone is here! Can we go meet Folteren now?”

"Actually, there's one more from us. He should be here in..." Rainborg checked her watch. "About five seconds. You might want to find some cover.” All the Chaos Marines leapt out of the way as a massive drop pod landed in the middle of the room, scattering shards of stone everywhere. The panels on the side opened up, and a towering dreadnought stepped out.

"Everyone, meet Khadeth the Dreadnought!" Rainborg exclaimed.

Brutalight sighed, while Pinkis open the door leading to a pod that Sylar stood in. “Okay, he’ll have to be teleported into one of the bigger rooms… The cathedral seems like an okay enough place, and Miku can keep him company.”

“Autotune is here? Cool.” Minato got up from his sitting position and walked to the back of the pod.

“Heh, chaos indeed. Not a single dull moment so far. Anything we should know about before we continue?” asked the dragon.

“Well, all I can think of is that there are a few Displaced down there that aren’t on our team, as well as an infestation of Clone Troopers for some reason…” Pinkis shrugged.

“Good, that means they’ll always miss.” Minato smiles, knowing the shots that were fired. Expect his hit targets.

“You’ve never watched Star Wars the Clone Wars, have you?” Pinkis asked, “These guys are better trained and can hit an apple from a mile away.”

“Ohh, it's the badass clones. Damn, we might have to actually keep our guard up.”

"If it is no trouble, we can lead a squad of Terminators into them. They should be able to easily tear through the ranks." Khârn stated.

“If they are gathered in one spot then I’ll go take care of them. They aren’t immune to lightning, right?” the dragon asked as electricity arced from him.

"I know for a fact that they aren't Boltgun proof. Nothing is." Khârn added.

“I can use a large spell but it would most likely take out part of the city.” Minato shrugs.

Loki was writing more down. Discord whispered in his ears. “You want me to do what?” He asked, the Chaos side whispered again. “Fine…. also where is Pegasus anyway?” Loki asked knocking on an imaginary wall. “You there?”

In a puff of pink mist a small blue dragon appeared, sitting on top of Pegasus’ shoulders, a large grey golem by his side. “I’m right here,” He answered. “Sorry for taking so long, the toons were keeping me busy.” He gave a glare to the two chuckling toons.

"Welcome. I am Ahriman The Exiled, Leader of the New Black Legion, and Sorcerer of Chaos. These are my compatriots, Khârn and Zhufor." Ahriman said, holding his hand out.

“Hi, my name’s Draigo. I look forward to working with all of you. Oh, I’m a Primordial Dragon, by the way.” Draigo says to introduce himself to the group.

“Minato Arisato, summoner of very, very confusing things that contradict themselves constantly along with overall troll.” He bows slightly, “Oh yea, I’m a prince on my world also.” He kidnapped Brutalight and scratches her ears, “And this is my princess.”

A tap to Pegasus Shoulder from a talon. “Hi Pegasus.” Loki said with a smile. “Learn your lesson yet?”

“Hello there Loki..” Pegasus growled, “And sorry to disappoint you, but I’m not sure what you mean, all you ever did was scatter my items.”

Minato smiles and tilts his head, “Your porn items?”

Brutalight used her magic to zap Minato and teleported away, “Stop it! I’m not one of your playthings!”

Minato doesn't look like he ever noticed the shock of the zap and simply walks over to her, slowly, then picks her up and scratches her ears, “Shhh, it’s ok, just relax.”

Pinkis was rolling on the floor laughing her flank off.

“Would you like the same treatment Pinkis or are you different from Brute? Oh, it’s nice to finally meet you as well,” Draigo addressed the laughing mare.

“Y-you too! And nah! I’m fine..” Pinkis replied.

“Technically Free Will does…” Loki shut up Astral Twilight

“Alright, then I’ll be off… on warning I scattered shitaround the planet…. it probably broken but if it’s not it’s mostly medical… cya.” Loki was gone to meet the neutrals.

"Well then, if we are all here, shall we go to meet Folteren?" Ahriman asked.

“What about those people on Lee’s side that somehow invaded our base already?” Draigo asked.

“Oh, they’re just here to test the stability or the city. You can fight them if you want, but they’re not really a threat.” Sylar said.

“I’ll take them on. It’s been awhile since I’ve actually had a decent fight,” Draigo volunteered, “How big is the area though? I like having the option to grow to my full size,if possible.”

“It’s Rapture, very narrow most areas.” Sylar said, “All aboard!”

“Alright, that just leaves them less room to avoid my attacks,” Draigo said as he walked over to Sylar.

Once everyone was in the city, Sylar started leading the group. Brutal futilely tried to worm her way out of her captor's grasp, and Pinkis was looking around in curiosity. “So! Any questions?” Asked Sylar.

"Where should we store our weapons and/or soldiers?" Ahriman asked, examining the city.

“Wherever. There are storage pockets that transport your stuff to the nearest storage spot for you. Put it in a drawer, and you can get those same things in a chest.” Sylar replied.

“Is there food around? I'm getting a bit hungry.” Minato scratches Brutalight’s ears more, humming quietly.

“I’ll show you all the mess hall after our meeting with Lord Folteren.” Sylar replied again.

"Also, why not knock out the Clone troopers, and then brainwash them into your own army?" Khârn asked..

“Rules,” Pinkis said, “Can’t do it to these guys, they’re a mini game for you guys. Like training.”

Minato smiles a bit, “Khany boy, how much do you like skulls.”

“Are you really asking that question? He’s a champion of Khorne,” Draigo deadpans.

“Well, Clones have skulls, kill them, collect the skulls, and use them on your armour to make them fear you. Thanatos is just telling me to get to an area killed with them and let him go wild. Silly God of Death, we’re underwater. Alice, we are not making the clones kill themselves, there's no fun in that.”

Khârn deadpanned. "I have a kill counter installed into my helmet. Right now it's at twenty three million, four hundred and seventy six. And clones are all the same person. Khorne dislikes their souls."

“They’re not the same person, they’re just test tube babies that are all ‘twins’. They’re unique in their own way,” Sylar sighed, “It isn’t that far to Folteren. He and his generals are extremely busy, so-” He was cut off as the sound of loud music and screaming reached them.

Khârn sighed. "Let me guess.... is that Fluttershout?" He asked.

“Actually, no. We’d be deaf if it was her… Maybe Folteren’s playing with a Clone…” Pinkis shrugged.

Minato smiles, holding the wiggling Brutalight in one arm, while scratching her ears, “I hear very, very fun things.”

"Space Marines have an organ implanted in their ear that allows them to lower the volume of noise entering it. And also, our suits can lower the volume of the outside as well. So, everyone else would be dead. We wouldn't," Khârn grunted.

“Whatever…” Growled Sylar.

Minato sets down Brutalight, in his left hand a pistol and his right a simple looking straight sword.

There was a loud cracking sound, and a white Clone Trooper fell out, charred. Chaos Jenny flew out and landed in front of the group with a stern glare. “What the hell are you pointing at, dumbass?”

Minato puts the gun to his temple and smiles, “Myself, duh.”

“Who are you and what’s going on?” Draigo asked as he spread his wings.

“I’m Chaos Jenny, General of the Empire, bitch.” She snarled, “And what’s happening is none of your business.”

"Oh, I like this one! Feisty!" Khârn chuckled.

Minato clears his throat, “I'm sorry I rarely speak on my world besides to annoy, Bitch, on your knees where you belong.” Minato fires his gun and a large, painting figure twice as tall as Minato stands behind him, a cape of coffins, each could fit a man inside, covers in front of him.

Zhufor aimed his Vulkan Heavy Bolter at Minato. "At the moment, she is your superior officer. Show respect." He snarled.

A giant white hand picks up Zhufor, turns him around and pats his head, “I’m easily one the most OP bastards here. Plus, prince and I thought she was an enemy. Sorry!~.” Thanatos, the figure which the air itself seems to die a bit around pats her head too, “Thanatos, stop petting people.”

Midnight suddenly exploded into action, black chains wrapping around the white hands, dissipating them. "I am Midnight Sparkle, Daemon Princess of Tzeentch, God of Sorcery, Knowledge, and Change. And in all honesty, I am as close to a god as you are."

The white hands simply are connected to Thanatos’s body, Minato mostly ignoring her for the most part as the chains don’t seem to quite interact with Thanatos, “Thanatos, we have been over this. People don’t like being petted...I know you like how hair feels but people are disturbed by you at times...I know you like life’s gift but wait, they’ll return to you at one point. Go play with Alice...Sorry, he REALLY likes people’s hair. What did you say? I didn’t catch it.”

“She said she’s as close to a god as you are. So, that makes three of us, I guess,” Draigo said as he folded his wings against his body once more.

Thanatos shatters into nothingness, “I’m human, I still haven’t figured out the Universe aranca though, most likely get it later…” His voice trails off as he picks back up Brutalight and proceeds to scratch her ears.

“You might want to take your own advice on petting people. I mean, she likes it but also wants to get away from it,” Draigo said as he watched in amusement.

Minato smiles to the dragon and simply say, “Ponies like pets. Thanatos once accidently crushed someone’s skull petting them, that is where the petting ban came from.” He proceeds to scratch Burtalights ears.

"Can we please get back on topic?" Ahriman asked, turning back towards Chaos Jenny.

She gave an irritated sigh, “Folteren’s waiting inside, along with Jubilee and Cole.”

Sylar nodded, “Jubilee’s one of the members of the Alliance.”

"I have the urge to kill them." Khârn spoke up.

Minato smiles, “You’re from Warhammer 40k, your whole deal is killing.”

“Why is an Alliance member here? Actually, let’s just go meet Folteren. He’ll probably explain it,” Draigo said as he walked toward Jenny.

Jenny brought the group inside, where Folteren sat smirking in a large leather chair, petting a Mudkip in his lap like an evil mastermind.

“Hey, stereotypical pokemon bond villain.” Minato says with a small smirk forming.

“I see you’re finding this amusing…” Folteren said in a cold, hollow tone.

“Personally? Yes, also I tilted every painting I came across.”

“There were paintings here?” Asked the Sith.

“Three, kinda hard to spot ones, but there might be more.” Minato shrugs, smiling wildly.

Folteren’s eyes narrowed, “I will not tolerate your references. I dislike it when I’m being made fun of.”

Minato sighs, “I was hoping you’d play along.”

"Luckily for you, not everyone here is like him. I am Ahriman, leader of the New Black Legion, and these are my allies, Khârn, Zhufor, Rainborg, Applejack, and Midnight." Ahriman stepped forward.

“Ah, Warhammer 40k, Terminator, and Rarity, the reboot.” Minato smiles, “My world is so boring, I love when people understand my references.”

Folteren sighed, “It is nice to meet you, New Black Legion. Your support is welcomed. And the rest?”

“Should properly introduce myself, Minato Arisato, The Fool, or Wild Card if you wish.” He's still petting Brutalight.

“I’m Draigo, a Primordial Dragon. My power is close to godly and at your disposal for the duration of this ‘war’,” Draigo said to the dark lord of the sith.

“So is mine, don’t abuse it though!~” He giggles.

"The full power of Chaos Undivided, or The Warp, is at your disposal." Ahriman stated.

“Let go of Sparcake, she hates looking weak,” Folteren sighed. He looked over the group and smirked, seeing Pegasus. “Hello, Pegasus.”

Pegasus gave a small bow, “Hello again Folteren, how’s your kingdom doing?”

“It’s… Fine. Resistance is expected, but the zombies were a surprise.” Folteren explained.

"Ah, the bearers of Nurgle. Perhaps I can do something about that." Midnight smirked.

Minato smiles, “Zombies? Oh, shoot them in the head.”

Folteren groaned, “Problem with that is they’re World of Warcraft zombies.”

Minato grins, “You mean the really annoying ones that take a bit to actually die? Dig a hole, a big one, and lead them into it. Then oil the bodies real nice and stay away till the fire dies down. Got rid of zombies AND made nutrients for the soil around.”

“You’ve never played WoW, have you?” Asked Pinkis.

"Our memories vanished when we arrived in our Equestria." Ahriman shrugged.

Minato shakes his head, “Most games like that have weakness, I was just thinking fire.”

“World of Warcraft’s zombies are smart, so that wouldn’t work. Especially since another Displaced is in charge of them,” Said Sylar.

Minato shrugs, “If it’s another Displaced I cannot offer advice besides try to cripple limbs.”

Midnight laughed. "Nurgle controls all forms of disease, plague, and viruses. If we have a person who serves Nurgle, we could control them. Granted, the person would become a walking biohazard, but they enjoy it."

“Are we here to talk about zombies or this thing called a ‘war’?” asked Draigo as he laid on the floor.

“Actually the way to control the Zombies is in the other team….” Loki said as he appeared. “I can’t be the only one who knows this… WoW zombies come from the Cult of the damned, the cult died and was absorbed by the Twilight Hammer Cult who worship Eldritch monsters chained to the earth, now who lords over the planet in the titans stead?”

"Enough. We have bigger problems at the moment, like destroying Lee. If you want, I can go down the list of what I have brought with me." Ahriman stated.

Minato shrugs, “Educate us Loki.”

“The Earth-Wanderer, Deathwing, when he was displaced he got all of Deathwing with him, ancient evil gods included.” Loki finished.

Minato coughs lightly and smiles, “I guess we should have the war explained to us? Seems more a compilation than an actual fight.”

“Hell, he could turn on Lee if one can say the name of one of them.” Loki whispered to himself.

“What was that last part? We can turn one of them against Lee? Oh, now that is nice. Anyway, war?” Draigo said as he imagined the chaos that would ensue should Lee’s ally turn against him.

“Simple. Instead of a pointless brawl, you go on missions my generals and I give you. Things like killing the captain of the guard, to protecting ally units from oncoming forces, and retrieving data. These will earn our group ‘points’ which, if we get enough, shall grant us the win and a devastating blow to Lee. Same thing goes with them. It’ll last a while, so you can come and go as you please. If you are ‘killed’ you return home for a time, until Time Spinner deems it okay for your return. If you were wanting to fight other Displaced, we have a one on one versus arena.” Sylar listed off.

"Interesting. Though, I should mention. Now that I am here, in this universe, the Warp has been reactivated here. Expect ponies to turn to our side at random, with occasional riots in a city." Ahriman added.

“Well, it seems kinda civilly planned for a war.” Minato shrug.

“Wait, that’s you?” Loki asked with a glare, he held back from letting his anger out.

"We don't have control over it. Whenever we go to a new universe, a piece of the Warp latches onto our souls. When it arrives, it stirs the rest of the universe up with the Warp. Only the Necron can deactivate it." Ahriman explained.

“But the damage it causes will piss off Time Spinner,” Folteren smirked.

“And it’s not native to the universe's.” Loki remarked.

"Truth be told, I'm certain that it can be reversed with time. He can also go back in time, go to the warp, and take them before they can spread." Ahriman finished.

“Fine…. wait a minute…. why is a Alliance member here?” Loki asked.

“We needed to test the stability, even Time couldn’t tell since this place reeks of anti detect. Something to do with the Breach.” Folteren explained, “He’s on a tight schedule.”

“Is that why he making me keep count on the members?” Loki asked, holding up the list. “Also, I’m supposed to ask you all weren't in the middle of something right?”

"We were in the middle of a battle, but I had the Discord of my universe freeze time for until we return." Ahriman replied.

“Good carry on.” In a flash he was gone.

“I guess he either doesn't care about the rest of our answers or somehow already knows them,” Draigo commented after the draconequus left.

Minato shrugs, “I have a question for all of you.”

“Oh, what would that be?” Draigo asked.

"Ask, and you might receive an answer. As long as it isn't a joke." Ahriman replied.

“I'm going to ask, when is the first mission and who’s up first?” Minato grins slightly, “I always have to act so proper around the ponies. But here I can be trolly.”

"I would guess it's to remove the clones. Since they are a test of our abilities." Ahriman guessed.

“Isn’t the mission and who’s assigned to it up to Folteren and his generals? If so, it might not matter what we want so much as what they want,” Draigo answered as he laid his head on his claws.

“Actually, the Ahriman is correct for a test. Folteren is curious as to what you all can do,” said a pale man. “General Cole MacGrath.”

“Point me at a group and watch.” Minato smiles, “Also Hi.”

“How long have you been there and why didn’t you speak up earlier?” Draigo asked as he looked at MacGrath.

“I’ve been here the whole time, I just blend into the background of this office. And I didn’t speak because I wasn’t spoken to.” Cole smirked, “But I realized you couldn’t see me.”

"We will partake in this test. Also, this data slate contains all the information on what I have brought with me as support." Ahriman placed a tablet onto Folteren’s table.

Minato smiles and shot himself in the head, again, but this time a little girl in a blue dress with long, gold blond hair smiles and giggles, “Say hello to the people Alice.”

She bows and smiles, “My name is Alice, will you play with me?” Her voice taking on the creepy little girl tone.

“Alice, no. You will get others to die for you later.”

“Well, shall we get the show on the road then?” Draigo asked as he stood up and stretched out languidly.

Alice, Minato’s Persona, giggles happily and claps wanting to play.

"I say we should begin the test. Folteren, if you could tell us where the clones are, we can get to work." Ahriman said, turning to Folteren.

“Just start wandering one at a time,” Folteren replied.

Minato and Alice bolt out first, both laughing, Alice giggling, madly. Brutalight sighed happily as she sat down and started reading..

"Well, I suppose we should start with Rainborg as our first Warrior of Chaos. You good with that, Rainborg?" Khârn asked. Rainborg nodded, before one of her arms turned into a massive gun, and the other a power axe. She flew out the door.

“See you in a bit,” Draigo said as he slowly walked off in a direction now one else took.

Ahriman looked to Khârn. "I take it you're going next?" He asked. Khârn nodded, before unslinging his massive chainaxe and bolted out the door. Zhufor soon followed, as did Midnight. Ahriman was the last to head off, taking a separate route.

After they went down a side tunnel Minato’s burst of speed slowed down down to a slow walk while Alice skipped beside him singing to a wordless song. They agreed upon the creepiest and loudest song they could think of.

“What the…?” They heard, “Oh crap!” Seven Clone Trooper rounded the corner, the first to see them leapt back and started firing lasers.

Minato immediately just started walking, so did Alice as a large, dark circle captures all the soldiers inside of it. They stop firing and their arms involuntary bring their lasers to their forehead as Alice screamed out, “DIE FOR ME!” They fire their guns into their forehead, those that survived fired again till they are dead, “Yay! I have new friends!” Alice smiled and hummed, holding the souls of those that died close to her chest.

Minato ruffles her hair and smiles at her, “Yes you do, now return and play with them.”

“Yes, Minato!” She shatters and return to his soul, ready to be summoned when needed again.

He checks himself for damage, the part of his jacket that rest over his heart is burnt, but *the armour underneath shows almost no damage, “Damnit, I liked this jacket.” He walks over and kicks the one who burnt his jacket in the face and began to walk past.

Rainborg stopped flying, and went through her list. She blink clicked 'Power Armor', and felt gears inside of her turn as parts of her body opened up, and bright blue ceramite plating flipped out. After a few seconds, her entire body, except for her front hooves, was covered in armor. Her wings now carried viscous chain blades, which revved hungrily for blood. She began walking forward, two legged, before rounding a corner and coming face to face with a squadron of Clones.

"Kill it!" One said, before they all opened fire, the lasers scorching her armor, but doing nothing else. She grinned.

"Guess this is a bit one sided, isn't it?" She chuckled, before charging at them, her gun launching spiked pellets, which tore through helmets, and other parts of armor before digging into the skin. They cried out in pain, before the chain blades tore through their chests, tearing them in two. As the last one got up and fired, Rainborg was suddenly in his face, her gun leveled at his head.

"Sorry. Better luck next time!" She screeched, before opening fire. The Trooper slumped to the ground, dead. Rainborg swapped out her gun for a Necron Energy weapon.

“Oh, come on!” Rainborg heard from behind her. Looking towards the source, she saw Rainbine glaring at her, “You have got to be shitting me… These were my guys!”

Rainborg looked to the dead soldiers, then back to Rainbine. She shrugged. "You weren't here, so I took em out. When you say 'your guys', you mean kills, right?" She asked.

“I’m on the Alliance, Borg. They were my Troops, my friends.” Rainbine’s face turns red in anger. “They were fixing a pipe burst in this sector, and I decided to get a drink, then I come back to corpses…”

"Folteren told us to get rid of all clones in the facility. He didn't even say anything about you. I'm sorry. I was just following orders." Rainborg replied, tensing up a bit in case of a fight.

“Well ‘I’m sorry’ isn’t gonna cut it! I fix you up with cybernetics, and you do this. You should have seen the signs leading to this point saying ‘do not enter’, and that they weren’t trained!” Rainbine’s eyes glowed red, “I’ll tear you apart, Rainborg. I hate you!” She turned and flew away as fast as she could.

Rainborg felt a bit of sadness begin to spread, but quickly nullified it. "Something doesn't check out. Why would an enemy be fixing up our pipes? And plus, they shot first, so it's not like I wasn't defending myself. But even so, this is war. People die. Friendship has no place here." She mumbled to herself, before turning to find more targets. Her AI, Firefly, popped up.

"Shouldn't you try to explain to her?" She asked. Rainborg looked at her.

"If she is anything like me, she will shoot first, ask questions never. And she wouldn't listen anyway. I have to keep going. Wait, what is this?" She noticed a stray channel. After listening to it for a few seconds, her eyes widened inside her helmet.

"I've got to alert Folteren about this." She began running back to the office.

As Khârn tore through the troopers in front of him, he checked his kill count. Still not high enough. He growled, then looked behind him. The walls were almost entirely red, with bits of flesh and organs scattered about. He turned back forward, and went to finish the rest of them. He pulled out his Plasma Pistol and fired down the hallway, catching the one survivor in the back.

He felt something hit his back, and turned to see Rainbine looking angry, but that anger disappeared when she saw him and turned into surprise and slight fear.

"Oh, hello Rainbine. I heard you were with the enemy. Lucky for you, I've got better things to do. So, I'm going to at least hear you out first. So, what's on your mind?" He asked, sitting down on a chair.

“N-nothing! Just that Rainborg killed Clone Troopers I was tasked with protecting… It’s none of your concern.” Rainbine grumbled, “I gotta go, Time wanted me to escort some Alliance members anyway…”

Khârn chuckled. "That's war kid. Everyone around you could die. Take this from an insane guy who basically breathes war and death. And plus, she's doing what every good soldier does. She follows her orders. Now scram. You can have your revenge on the Battlefield." Khârn replied, looking back to the hallway he just came out of. "And just be glad it wasn't me who found them first." He added.

Minato appeared down a side tunnel listening in and keeps walking, “I’ve been in a true war, one for survival, for rights. This is a dispute, the ideas this dispute has been born out of is trivial at best. One death becomes the catalyst for millions? Illogical, fight not with your full power, hold back and if you need to kill, make it swift and painless. I really shouldn't speak but my mind is so fucked up with angels and Demons I’m not sure what urges are truly mine anymore. I don't think you have that problem, so chose for yourself.” He smiles, still holding Brutalight and scratching her ears, she looks ever so slightly traumatized.

Pegasus huffed. "War is usually always illogical, I would never have to be in a war if it wasn't for the fact that the ponies in my world are corrupt." He growled at the two Toons who were playing with a deck of cards.

Khârn shrugged. "Meh. I kill because I was made to kill. And also I serve the blood God." He walked away.

The clones looked down the hallway. All clear. They were about to make a run for it, when their shadows erupted, spikes flaring out and mutilating them with shadows. Midnight walked past, stopping only to get a taste of their blood, and promptly to spat it out.

"Bleh. Khârn was right. Their blood is terrible." She muttered, before another squad popped up in the hallway. She smirked.

“Oh goodie, more sacrifices to me!" Midnight squaled, before lashing out, spikes flying from her fingertips. The spikes slammed into the troopers, digging in deep, before exploding outward, causing shrapnel like blades to wedge further into the troopers bodies.

“Ugh! Well, I guessed a lady would’ve acted more civil. Even if you are a Folteren sympathizer.” Rarifruit gloated, smirking evilly, “Though, you are a Twilight, so why am I surprised?”

Midnight smirked. "So, you must be Rarifruit. Can't say it's an honor to meet you, but really it's not. You're just like Rarity. And, in all honesty, I'm nothing like the other Twilights. After all, none of them, as far as I know of, have transcended into a Daemon Princess. Not demon, mind you. So, how do we do this?"

“Nothing like other Twilight’s? You seem messy, so I’d say you’re not that different.” Rarifruit summoned a bracer, “I, on the other hoof, am not like Rarity.” Several swords appeared, all a bright pink. A shadow formed next to her, creating a tall, black Unicorn stallion with purple eyes. Rarifruit disappeared and the dark Unicorn chuckled.

“Damn it, Rarifruit!” Fluttershout cried out in anger from the sideline.

Midnight burst into laughter. "Oh please, I control more power than you have ever seen!" She then raised her talons, and dark portals appeared, releasing ten Bloodletters into the world. "You've got some swords, I've got loyal daemons. Now, beasts, attack!" The bloodletters charged, screeching in rage. With their flaming swords raised high, they ran right at the dark stallion.

The dark stallion shrugged and levitated a Big Daddy drill and threw it at one, somehow disintegrating it. He then teleported thirty feet away as Rarifruit’s swords slashed through Midnight’s daemons.

Midnight just shrugged. "Pitiful things, Bloodletters. Not much use without a host. Oh well." She charged her horn, and a beam of Dark Energy shot out, blazing through the swords and surviving bloodletters.

Rarifruit’s disembodied voice cackled, “Oh, you thought I was that weak? I guess they should change your talent to underestimating. Not really good in a war,”

The temperature suddenly fell by fifty degrees. The reality around Midnight began to bend, shifting in and out of existence. Then, like a piece of paper, the area behind Midnight was torn apart, revealing a howling aurora of colors. Screams of agony could be heard, and faces appeared in the maelstrom. "Let's see how long you can survive my home territory? I doubt it will be long."

Rarifruit reappeared, looking apologetically, “I’m sorry, darling, that’s not allowed… Reality powers are banned...”

Midnight stared at her for a few seconds, before cursing. The hole in the universe rebuilt itself, and the temperature returned to normal.

"Rggh. Fine. I'll play by your rules." She muttered, before lashing out, her talons firing bolts of lightning.

Rarifruit created a force field that easily blocked Midnight’s attack. “Forgive my earlier statement, it was uncalled for. I’m an Element of Insanity, like Pinkis and Brutalight. They told me about you,” Rarifruit disappeared and in her place was the black stallion who slammed a toaster into Midnight’s head before hopping to the side.

Midnight cursed, before taking a look around her. Smiling, she began to chant, erecting a force field around her. The temperature fell again, but this time there were no holes to different dimensions.

There was a beeping sound, and Rainbine appeared, “Rarifruit! Blossom called! She wants the Exposition Express! Like, now!”

Rarifruit sighed, “Alright, dear. I apologize for this interruption, lady Midnight, but I must aid my friend. I do wish we could finish, but I believe I shall give you the win. Salutation!” The dark stallion disappeared, and Rarifruit trotted to Rainbine’s side.

"Very well, I will finish this later." Midnight spoke into Rarifruit's mind, still chanting. Eventually, she stopped, and the bodies of the dead Clone troopers all jerked, before horrendous mutations began afflicting them. Mouths full of razor sharp teeth appeared on the helmets, and red skin started to burst through the armor. When it was done, two squads of mutated Daemon Clone Troopers stood, snarling.

Rarifruit seemed disgusted, while Rainbine just glared at Midnight, before teleporting.

"Go, my daemons, hunt the remaining clones down, and bring their bodies to me." Midnight ordered, and the creatures roared, before scattering.

Ahriman stalked forward, Warp Energy glowing off his armor. Behind him, Clones were all over the floor, some ripped in half, some just messy stains on the wall.

"Pathetic. Not nearly good enough for ground forces. They'd do better as meat shields, if anything." He muttered, blasting another one with his bolter pistol. The clone's head exploded, and the lifeless body fell to the ground. He rounded a corner, before getting shot up by a large group of clones, who had been waiting. He slumped to the ground, pretending to be dead.

"Yeah! Got em!" A Clone shouted, before floating up in the air, and imploding on himself. The troopers looked back to see Ahriman standing there, his staff glowing with power.

"Blast! Keep firing!" The captain shouted, and the clones opened fire, lasers glancing off Ahriman's armor.

"That's enough from you, pathetic weaklings." Ahriman growled, before unleashing lightning from his fingertips. The clones spazzed out, before collapsing. Ahriman continued forward, stepping over the new corpses.

As Draigo walked around he encountered a big group of Clones. There seemed to be at least three officers with them due to the difference in helmets.

“I'll give you one chance to surrender then your heads will roll,” Draigo said as he flared his frightful aura out so it'd reach all of the clones.

“Open fire!” yelled one of the officers. Lasers filled the corridor a moment later.

Draigo began a slow walk towards the clones, increasing the amount of fear each clone was feeling with each step he took.

The clones adjusted their fire and some decided to throw thermal detonators at their slow moving target.

Upon seeing the detonators leave their hands Draigo rushed forward in a blur, letting his frightful presence evaporate as he sped forward. He swerved in between the clones, seemingly to get their fellow clones to shoot them. The clones being trained better than that and shot between the gaps whenever possible.

Soon Draigo was at the other side of all the clones. He turned around and watched as each clone collapsed to the ground as their heads rolled off their shoulders. Draigo hadn't left a single one alive since none seemed to surrender when given the chance.

“A swift end for those with the courage to keep fighting through their fear. If they were less trained they would have broken like a an egg between my claws,” Draigo commented as a sort of memorial to the fallen warriors, “Now, I wonder if there’s anything else Folteren wants me to do.”

As Draigo was about to go he decided to leave no evidence behind for the enemy to use against him. Facing the fallen he drew a breath and let out a torrent of flame that engulfed the entire corridor. After a few seconds of continued fire breath Draigo let up. When the area was clear of his fire there were no bodies nor armor were left behind. Draigo then leisurely walked off to find Folteren to see if there was more to do.

Folteren sat bored in his chair. He wasn’t really testing them, he was buying his time until their transports were ready. The screen on his Pip-Boy 3000 flashed twice, and the image of his Rainbow Dash wearing pony Mandalorian armor greeted him.

“Lord Folteren!” She said. “What are you doing? The Rebels are taking every chance they get while you’re away! This pointless war is getting us nowhere to bring peace!”

The dark lord sighed, “Miss Dash, do you have faith in my ability to multitask?”

The Pegasus narrowed her eyes, “From this end, I see you’re distracted. Your revenge is understood, but-” She was cut off. She began to struggle, almost like something was choking her.

“Show some respect. My patience wears thin. Send a strike force to deal with the remaining hideouts we know of, and find those damn Breezies before I do.” Dash gasped for breath, nodding vigorously. The communication died, and Folteren turned to Cole. “Is the transport to the Badlands ready yet?”

The Conduit nodded, “Sure thing. I’ll take them there once everyone's back.”

After Cole finished, a Nyan Cat appeared and exploded, destroying two Battle Droids guarding the entrance. Loki appeared next to Folt. “Sorry about that… don’t ask what was going on… also here.” In a snap a Anthro Twilight appeared next to him. “I’m giving your team a bit of help, this is Evilight my voice of order….” Loki whispered into his ear.

“Don’t let her fool you, she has no emotions at all, though I made sure she only has as much magic as I did before I went to face her…. also.” Loki teleported away.

Evilight glared at where Loki was. “He knows I won’t enjoy this.”

Folteren sighed. He pulled his mask off and set it next to him, “Wonder why…”

“Maybe it has something to do with no emotions…” Cole shrugged, “Anyway, I’d say it’s nice to have you here, but I’d be lying.”

“Same.” Evilight said.

“Well, it’s a displeasure, but I need to take a walk.” Folteren stood up and started walking away, followed by Chaos Jenny.

Cole cracked his head, “I’ll see if the transport ship is ready. Come on Evilight, I’ve been in the need for a sidekick.” He began to laugh as he jogged his own way, leaving Evilight and Sylar.

Evilight debated whether to stay here, follow him, or just do her own thing. ‘If I stay here I’ll eventually have to deal with “Them” if I go with him, I might run into Discord, if I leave I might avoid them both.’ Evilight walked the other direction out of the room.

Rainborg burst into the room. "Folteren! I just found out...... wait, where is everyone?" She looked around the room.

“Lord Folteren went out for a walk after Loki dropped an emotionless Twilight into our ranks. CJ went with him, and Cole went to a transport that’s meant to bring you to the Badlands.” Sylar said, “Folteren will return shortly. Do you need anything, Miss Rainborg?”

"Well, after encountering a few troopers, as well as Rainbine, I picked up a vox channel used by the clones. Or radio, whichever you call it. Anyways, they had reports of killing some of their superior officers. Something about 66, I don't know. I came in to report to Folteren about this." Rainborg explained quickly.

“It’s order 66, kill all Jedi… Darth Sidious' plan to get rid of the Jedi, episode 3 revenge of the sith.” The emotionless voice of Evilight answered. She had hit a dead end and retraced only to come back here. “Before you ask, I got it from Loki’s memories.”

Sylar nodded, “Clone Troopers, in their media, killed off their Jedi’s, or in this case, commanding officers. Perhaps these units misheard an order and misunderstood and tried to kill off the commander. I’ll discuss it with Time Spinner, he’s the one who made the clones to fight for Lee.”

"So wait... if the clones are killing their leaders, and we are also trying to kill their leaders, doesn't that make them our allies? 'The enemy of my enemy is my friend', and all that?" Rainborg asked.

“We aren’t trying to kill the other team. We’re trying to get Folteren to a point where he can hurt Lee and finish this rivalry. Clones are supposed to help Lee, and the Droids are supposed to help us. If both are trying to kill the Alliance, Time Spinner won’t hesitate to shut this down, meaning no reward, vs, or Tokens from either side.” Sylar explained, “In short, the enemy of my enemy is my friend, unless it means I have to fight that friend… Did that make sense to you? Because I didn’t get it...”

"Yeah, it did. If they cause this to be shut down, then no war, no spoils, and no tokens for anyone. Time Spinner could probably rewrite history here and remake the clones." Rainborg replied, nodding her head.

“Or better yet, he could just wipe this universe clean of everything…. or Loki would go on impulse and give Lee something else like he always does without me.” Evilight said.

“He won’t go back in time. He can’t, it’s his own timeline. He’s done it in the past, but I can tell you this, he’ll cancel the war for good if one side has an unfair advantage. He will destroy this world, along with Folteren’s and Lee’s, so it’s best to tread lightly.” Sylar warned, “He’ll destroy more worlds, including the Elements of Insanity.”

"Well, shit... guess there's only one thing to do... hold on, just one second." Rainborg hooked up to her vox caster. "Attention, all soldiers of the New Black Legion! This is Rainborg. Lord Ahriman declares Exterminatus upon all soldiers in white armor. Let none survive!" She said, before shutting it off. "Some of our guys captured a few before."

“This isn’t a permanent solution. I think it’s best to be mindful of your allies… Trust only Displaced, there might be a problem. And when it’s something like this, no one is safe. Go to the transport and tell your comrades about this. Transport’s down that hall, and stay away from General Master Overlord Cole MacGrath…” Sylar pointed down a tunnel.

"Alright, I will. However, I wouldn't trust our men for the universe. Funny thing is though, they know not to mess with Ahriman. He deals with traitors in many...creative ways." Rainborg went green. "It's best not to talk about it." Rainborg began walking towards the transport hall.

“Whatever you say. Evilight, you may chose to help by going in the transport, or staying.” Sylar finished. A black portal appeared behind him and he passed through.

She wordlessly headed for the transport. She actually droned out the whole conversation and simply was doing what she thought would get her away from Rainborg.

As Rainborg walked down the hall, she contacted the honor guard. "Call in a Thunderhawk and return to the army." She ordered, before shutting off her vox caster. She looked up to Evilight. "So, how's it going?"

Evilight glared at her. However there was no emotion within it. “You tell me. I come close to killing Loki, only to die with him then awake to find out I'm one third of a deity of Balance with a voice of Chaos and Loki directly in control on a pointless crusade of balance and helping others despite the fact he will make no difference… oh and now he decided with total encouragement from Discord to make us fight in here…. so you tell me.”

"Oh. Well hey, if Discord's on the other team, why not take your anger out on him in a duel?" Rainborg replied.

“You forget I have no emotions right? What you are seeing is me faking emotion.” She answered. “If anything I will fight him on the grounds of Chaos and Order.”

"Oh, right. All I have is a emotion filter. Not exactly emotionless. Though hey, it might be a chance to test your abilities, right?" Rainborg asked.

“I already have… on thousands of worlds, and Loki not once but twice. I was once my own being.” Evilight answered.

"Ok then. Oh look, here we are!" Rainborg said, changing the subject. It was a huge black box with no entrance or exit. Next to it was Sylar, Pinkis, Brutalight, and Fluttershout.

“The hell is this?” asked Fluttershout, to which the other two mares just rolled their eyes.

“This is a seventy-one black box with automated cannons, unlimited cookies, a negative zone generator, and a mental sync device that’s ability to process at a rate over nine thousand and can travel at the speed of mach five!” Cole stated.

“How do you know so much about this? Time Spinner made it.” Fluttershout asked.

“DO YOU EVEN READ MY CHRISTMAS LIST!?!?” Cole screamed.

"So, how do we get in it?" Rainborg asked, walking up to the group.

“I could turn you all into bunnies.” Evilight remarked.

"That's...oddly specific." Rainborg replied.

“Just touch it! Like this!” He placed his hand on the flat surface and there was a ripple, “Just jump in!” And he slid inside.

Rainborg shrugged, before walking towards it. "Oh yeah, Brutalight, what happened to your Terminator Armor? Haven't seen it in a while." She asked, stopping at the wall of the Black Box.

“Back home. I didn’t want it damaged here pointlessly. Same with all of our equipment you gave us… Also, Rarifruit doesn’t like us wearing it because she says it’s a crime against fashion.” Brutalight blushed, “I only use it in worse case scenarios.”

"Not only do we have a million replacement parts, me and Rainbine have Tech marine items. We could both easily fix it up if it got damaged. And as for Rarifruit, not everything is made for fashion. These are made for protection and combat." Rainborg deadpanned.

Brutalight shrugged, “I know, she just freaks out about it. And as for the repairs… Our Equestria isn’t that advanced, and any parts we do get come at a cost.”

"Rainbine's techmarine armor has schematics for advanced drilling technology, and can easily make the parts necessary to forge you a entire brand new Terminator Armor set. The drills will uncover whatever stuff is needed for the parts. Hell, she could even make the other equipment Terminator units use." Rainborg replied, shrugging.

“Bit more complicated, and I won’t get into details.” Brutal said as her horn glowed, and the mares went flying inside. Evilight was the last to get in. Though she did have a mini barrier around her.

Folteren sat down in one of the glass tunnels, a Clone head rolling through it. Chaos shot it, sending it flying. The dark lord chuckled at this.

Suddenly he heard a song of some kind in the direction of a tunnel… Something about partying hard.

“Who’s that?” Chaos asked, walking towards the noise.

Out of the dark of the tunnel stepped a man clad in a long red trench coat and a big hat carrying two guns, “Aw, did I miss all the fun.” The mysterious man said making what looked to be an amused pouting face.

“No…” Grumbled Folteren, “You’re just in time. Nice to see you Eddie.”

“Another one…” Chaos sighed.

“Ah, but of course,” Edward said suddenly being very in the face of Chaos, “Edward Kenway at your service.”

“I know who you are,” Chaos said, “And you’re not at my service today.”

“Forgive her, she’s lost all good emotions for the past week.” Folteren said. Waffles popping his head out of the Sith’s cloak. “How’s it been?”

“Been good, I’ve had some adventures, I also had some walks, I also got to be captain of a carrier and got really drunk.” Edward said with a smile, “If ya’ want some just give me a call.”

“And hows that Scootaloo thing? I’m curious.” Folteren smirked.

“Its coming along, had some fun with her… Don’t be dirty minded about something like that, scared some bullies and told her some stories.”

Folteren stood up and removed his hood, “I don’t have a dirty mind, and she’s my daughter in my world. But your Scoots is yours, you do what you want.”

“Yeah but I know what Alucard would have said,” Edward said chuckling.

“Shut up Kenway, I can’t remember references or anything from earth. I think you and Minato would get along though.” Folteren said as he began walking.

Edward put away his guns inside his coat then dispelling it and donning his own clothes, “Sure.”

The three continued until they reached a huge black box.

“This is the SIDRAT. Time Spinner built it to transport the Empire, and built the Exposition Train for the Alliance.” Chaos explained.

“Ok.” Edward said fascinated by the black box.

“Just walk into it and you’ll be inside.” Folteren said, “It’ll take you to your mission along with the other Displaced. Inside there’s…”

“Brutalight, Pinkis, Fluttershout, Sylar, Rainborg, Evilight, and General MacGrath.” Chaos finished Folteren’s sentence before walking inside.

“Right. You’ll be going on a diplomatic mission to get this Chrysalis to join our cause. King Sombra’s already declined our offer for now, and on your way you’ll be fighting Royal Guards and Clone Troopers.”

“Has the wedding happened yet?”

“We’re past the Tirek incident. So once you’re done, I’ll send another group to ask Equal Town, the Dragons and Minotaurs.” Folteren said.

“Ok I think I have a plan or two already… But do I have any others with me there?”

“Everyone inside the SIDRAT, a few other Displaced, CJ, Cole, and a squad of Droids.” Folteren stated, “You and CJ are in charge.”

“Ok,” Edward said dispelling his coat and putting on the red trench coat again. “Let’s get going then no time to wait.” He said walking in but not before muttering “SIDRAT sounds awfully like… Oh well. It’s probably nothing.”

And with that, Edward boarded the SIDRAT and Folteren walked away shaking his head.

Author's Note

I'd like to thank every author who participated in this... Oh gosh, the OP is killing me...

Well That Happened. But I Don't Have To Like It!(Neutrals)

Day One of the War

In the old ruins of a castle, forgotten by all but two, Time Spinner sat on a crumbling throne. Next to him was a pile of ash he glanced at every once in awhile. On his other side was Hatsune Miku, a Vocaloid Displaced and an ‘Intro Guy’.

Spinner’s eye socket was bleeding, and a pair of wings appeared on his back. One was pure white, and the other was pitch black. The Displacer chuckled darkly as he waited for the first neutral party member to arrive.

Two spiky, metal creatures walked into the throne room, pearly white teeth stretched into a permanent grin, with bright red eyes scanning the room, before looking at Spinner. One, brown with a triangular head, nodded.

“So, I take it you're Time Spinner?” he asked.

“I’m not sure I’ve been introduced…” Time replied, leaning forward.

“Oh, right, sorry about that. My name is Avak, and this guy next to me is Reidak.” The brown creature said, nudging his partner, a black and gold creature, similar in build. “Our four co-workers decided to join this war, on separate sides for some reason, so we decided to contribute as neutrals. They haven't arrived yet to their respective teams.”

“So you just… Decided to join this side for no apparent reason even though you had no idea what I ask of you…” Spinner shook his head. “Typical Displaced… So, what are you supposed to be?”

“Species name is Skakdi, and we are Piraka, from the old Bionicle series.” Reidak answered, holding up his weapons, as if they were supposed to help with that description.

“I’m Hatsune Miku, master Time Spinner’s assistant.” The Vocaloid said, bowing slightly.

Avak returned the gesture, before glancing up and forcing Reidak to do the same. He grinned. “Sorry, he's a bit of an idiot sometimes.” He apologized. Reidak growled, but said nothing.

Time smirked, “We can’t all be smart…”

Avak smile grew wider. “Yeah, but sometimes we need his brute force to clear something out of our way.”

“Can’t really argue I guess…” Time stood up and stretched a bit. “I was hoping more would be here. Guess everyone else wanted to tear each other apart. Question before we start though… How’d you know my name?”

“Some guys we met a while ago said something about a guy named Time Spinner running this War, and I just put two and two together, considering you are the one on the throne.” Avak shrugged.

Spinner gestured to the throne. “Oh, this old thing? It isn’t mine, I just… Borrowed it.”

Avak chuckled. “In Piraka terms, ‘borrow’ means the same thing as ‘steal’. As well as thief terms. Piraka are mostly just even bigger and more badass thieves.” He got serious after that. “So, where exactly are we headed?”

“Well, you guys are supposed to take care of any… Incidents, but Loki seems to be doing a swell job at that. Another thing you could have done was helping any injuries, but there aren’t any yet either…” Time said, scratching his head. “There is something you two can do, but I’m not sure you’d be into it.”

“Well, we got nothing better to do. Though, I could give you a quick list of our abilities.” Avak shrugged. “Which would you prefer?”

“I’m not in the mood for that…” Spinner sighed, pulling out an old locket. “There have been a few anomalies in several zones of Equestria. Mainly Colombia, Rapture, the Crystal Empire, and around here. I haven’t had the time to investigate much about this… Breach, so you guys are going to help me.”

Avak nodded. “Sure thing, Mr. Spinner. Which one should we head to first?” He asked.

“Around here. Hatsune will lead you to hotspots and help if things get too tough.” Time said. “Anyway’s, I’ll be going… I’m not feeling good right now. See you guys later.” And with that, Time disappeared.

Avak turned to Miku. “So, Ms. Miku, shall we get going?” He asked, pulling out his weapons in case something attacked along the way.

“Of course, follow me.” Hatsune said as she walked towards a hallway. “If you have any questions before we leave, please ask.”

Avak and Reidak shrugged. “Eh, not really. If this place is anything like our Equestria, we should be prepared.” Avak replied, the two Piraka following after her.

“Okay.” Hatsune said as she made her way to one of the ‘hotspots’. “I should explain what they look like though, shouldn’t I?”

“Yeah, probably a good idea. Don't want to accidentally walk into one and either vanish from the multiverse, or hop dimensions on accident, or worse.” Avak agreed.

“The anomalies aren’t that powerful, but that doesn’t mean they aren’t a threat in massive numbers-.”

A flash of light appeared in the sky before a shooting star started to make a beeline for the group.

“Aaand now we got incoming. Should we dodge, or try to blow it up before it hits?” Reidak asked.

Hatsune jumped to the side and somehow blew up a portion of the wall, making enough cover for her small frame to hide in.

Reidak looked to the side to see Avak running down the hall. He sighed. “Son of a bitch….” he muttered, shaking his head.

The shooting star collided into the floor right in front of Reidak, blasting him across the room and making a large dust cloud.

Avak peeked from his hiding spot at the end of the hall, Reidak slamming into the wall beside him. “What in Mata Nui's name was that?!” He asked to no one in particular.

As the smoke began to clear everyone in the room saw a silver mask in the middle of the crater.

Avak stared. “That's… the Kanohi Ignika?! What the hell is it doing here?” He exclaimed, recognizing the symbol etched into the front. He considered his options. “Dibs!” He ran out to grab the mask.

As Avak touched the mask a massive jolt of energy leaped from the piraka like static to the mask causing it to begin glowing.

“Oh fuck me.” Avak growled, facepalming. “Of course it has sentience. And I'm probably fucked. Reidak, want to help out?” The brown Piraka turned to see Reidak hiding behind the same slab of rock he had been in, giving Avak the middle finger.

“Karma’s a bitch.” Was all the black Piraka had to say.

There was a blinding flash of light that flung Avak into Reidak as the Ignika began to float and the dust and other debris around it began to swirl in a tornado around it slowly forming a body.

“If Mata Nui pops out of that dust cloud, I'll eat that throne back there.” Avak said out loud.

“Someone say my name?” Came a voice as the dust storm died down to reveal Toa Ignika.

“No, I said Mata Nui. Clearly, you are the Ignika’s consciousness thing.” Avak rolled his eyes. “So, I take it you're a fellow Displaced?” He asked.

“Why is it that the only person I am ever able to fool let alone scare nowadays is Sparklebutt…” Ignika sighed. “Hi my name is Arthur, but you can call me Ignika… It’s what the ponies have been calling me for over 1,600 years now anyways…” The mask turned toa said as he stretched.

“Actually, you kinda scared the living daylights outta us when you decided to crash land in front of us.” Avak grumbled, untangling from Reidak.

“Well, at least my uncontrollable method for crossing dimensions has some use…” Arthur said as he held out his hand causing a hoverboard to form from the dust. “So, whats up? Crux decided to just drop me into this to keep an eye on his daughter so I basically need something to do when I’m not babysitting her.”

Avak raised an eyebrow. “Firstly, no idea who Crux is, don't know who his daughter is, and we are currently investigating a series of anomalies with our guide Hatsune Miku over there.” He pointed to her hidey hole.

“Forgive my lack of greetings.” She said as she got out and bowed slightly.

Arthur bowed to the young girl. “No offence taken young maiden. If you don't mind, what is your name?” he said before hopping onto his hoverboard.

Avak chuckled, hitting Reidak in the shoulder. “Hey, you could learn a thing or two from this guy, Reidak!” He joked, and Reidak tossed him into a wall, snorting.

“Hatsune Miku. I don’t go by any other name.”

“Its nice to meet you Miss Miku.” Arthur said before extending a hand, offering Miku the choice to ride on his board instead of walk. She took it. “Just tell me where to go…” He said as he connected his telepathic link to his board to his passenger so that she could guide them should she chose to.

“So, I guess we are walking then? I mean, there isn't any room on that thing for more than two people. Eh, it's fine, I guess. Just don't go too fast.” Avak said, walking up to the hoverboard.

“By the way… What's up with the giant mannequin looking things i passed over before crashing here?” Arthur asked pointing in the direction he had seen the giants.

Avak shrugged. “Probably the ‘anomalies’ we are looking for. Me and Reidak will take point, since I have a energy weapon, can control stone, can create the perfect prison, and other stuff. As for Reidak, he adapts to everything that beats him, controls Earth, Thermal Vision, and some other stuff. Sound good?” He rambled.

“Sure, The best I can do is create or mutate a lifeform anyway.” Arthur said while shrugging.

“Alright, then it's settled. Let's go get rid of this thing.” Avak said, pulling out his Jackhammer gun and marching forward. Reidak followed, buzzsaw whirling. Within moments, the group encountered their first anomaly. Avak quickly fired off a green sphere, the sphere landing next to it, before detonating in a large burst of green energy. Reidak charged forward, buzzsaw flying down in a deadly arc towards the white human reminiscent creature.

“Good shot.” Miku said. Avak grinned in reply, before pulling out his Jackhammer and firing a series of energy bolts at the thing, making sure to hit Reidak once, if only to get him out of the way.

“I've got lot's of weapons for almost any situation.” He replied, glancing back at the anomaly.

“And I’m just going to sit here and watch. I can't really fight anyway.” Arthur said before sitting down on his hoverboard to watch the fight and handing Miku a bag of popcorn.

Avak burst out in laughter, the sound close to scratching chalkboard. “The Kanohi Ignika, most powerful mask in existence, and you can't fight. That's a laugh!” He said, keeping his eyes on the anomaly, as it had yet to move.

The anomaly then started to turn into two tornados. The one on the right was colored yellow while the one on the left was pink.

“I may not be able to fight, but I can still do this, Piraka...” Arthur hissed as he made two large vines grow from the ground and fling the two piraka at the anomalies.

Moments later the Piraka were punched out by boxing gloves. Then the tornados stopped spinning, only to reveal a man with a green skinned head and wearing a yellow suit. The other one was a white anthro pegasus mare with a poofy yellow mane and tail and wearing a pink suit while having the top part of her button up shirt undone to show off her G cup cleavage.

“Sssssmokin!!!!” They both said at the same time.

Stone hands rose up and caught Avak and Reidak, before sinking back into the ground. Avak glared at Arthur.

“Pulling a Vezok? Really?” He growled, before noticing the two newcomers. His eyes widened. “Wha…. Okay, who put me on drugs? Is it even possible to get drugged as a biomechanical being?” he asked, before thinking about it.

“Well you never know until you try.” Said the white mare who was grinning at them.

“Hi there. The names is Mask and this is my friend Surprise.” The man said.

“Why do I sense three life signatures from you two?” Arthur said, raising a metal eyebrow.

“Well that because I am borrowing Fluttershy’s body to come here.” Surprise said while jumping up and down in happiness.

Avak raised his own eyebrow, before shrugging, walking back towards Arthur. Suddenly, his Jackhammer shot up, and he shot Arthur point blank in the chest. “That was for pulling a Vezok.” He growled.

“Ow that’s gotta hurt.” Mask said as Surprise showed a 10 out 10 scoreboard.

Ignika looked at his chest then at Avak. “And that was supposed to do what again?” He asked as he wiped the ash from his armor left behind from the blast. “And if you try that again, I WILL feed you to a Tahtorak.”

Avak shrugged again. “Yeah, well maybe you shouldn't chuck people, or Skakdi, in this case, at tornadoes. Especially if said tornadoes originated from an anomaly that could have been extremely dangerous. The only one allowed to do that is Vezok, mostly because he doesn't care.”

“Well I couldn't care less who does or doesn't have permission to do that. I live with Vezon after all, we throw each other at enemies all the time and neither of us care.” Arthur deadpanned.

“We aren't Vezon, asshole. Different people, different standards.” Avak growled. Reidak walked up to the two.

“Well then, how about a prank?” Arthur said with a mischievous tone.

“Pranks?” Both Mask and Surprise said with evil grins.

“And seeing as the mask is here… I know the perfect one~” Arthur said before his mask began to glow. “I hope you like being turned into ponies!” He said before Avak and Reidak were turned into anthro pony mares.

Avak's eye twitched. “You motherfucker…” ‘She’ growled, voice at a higher pitch.

“Nice prank, but it's missing something.” Mask said as he and Surprise went behind the two mares.

“Oooh ooooh! I know! This!” Surprise said as she and Mask grab the mare’s panties and pull them up over their heads.

“GENDERBEND WEDGIES!!!” They both shouted as they did it while laughing and moaning in pleasure in Surprise’s case.

“AGH! What the fuck?!” Reidak and Avak yelled simultaneously.

“BWAHAHAHAHA! Take that! be glad that this is the worst I did. I do even more to Vezon when he goes on rampage back home!” Arthur said as he continued laughing before falling off his hoverboard while holding his sides.

“I'll kill you!” Reidak shouted, ‘her’ voice not at all threatening.

“I can't die.” Arthur said smugly before getting back on his hoverboard.

“Don't think that won't stop me from trying!” Reidak’s new voice squeaked.

“I can make you into female versions of yourselves once you turn back permanently if you like.” Arthur threatened while smiling as wide as Pinkie.

“Can we please get back to the mission!?” Miku asked, slightly irritated.

“Sure.” Arthur said, snapping a picture with a random camera before turning the piraka back.

“I'm going to kill you. Later, when we don't have an annoyed Miku to work with.” Reidak promised, eyes glowing red.

“Good luck~” Arthur sang, before signaling Miku that he was ready to go.

“And what is the mission? If you don’t mind me asking Miss?” Mask asked looking at Miku.

“If you’re here, you must know about the War of Shadows, correct?” Hatsune insinuated.

“Why of course silly. Otherwise me and Masky here wouldn’t be here right now.” Surprise said giggling.

“Well, you’re in the Neutral base. Meaning those who don't want to fight Lee or Folteren. There’s an anomaly we’re investigating which involves a hotspot we’re heading to.” Miku explained.

“Well then. Let’s hop to it then.” Mask said as he hops around Miku.

The Vocaloid ignored him. “It’s around this corner. They keep spawning.”

“Good. I need something to kill.” Reidak growled, looking around for the anomaly.

“Is it anomaly hunting season?” Mask said while wearing an Elmer Fudd outfit while Surprise was wearing a sexy bunny girl suit and munching on a carrot.

Miku sighed. “I guess… You and my friend Jubilee would really get along…”

“Really? Because I would love to throw a party for her and everypony else here when this is over.” Surprise said flying around in joy at going to meet new friends.

“Sure, Jube would be ecstatic. My name is Hatsune Miku, Time Spinner’s right hand Displaced.”

“Are you his Girlfriend?” Mask asked cheekily at Miku.

“He took me away from my home, killed me, and he’s three million years old. No.” Hatsune said dryly. “He also has a fiance.”

“Really? Who’s the lucky mare to have him?” Surprise asked.

“The unlucky mare is Fili-Second from Lance Walker’s Equestria. They don’t talk much.”

“Fili-Second?” Mask asked as he gets a laptop from Surprise’s mane. “Let's see here. Oh Fili-Second is Pinkie Pie as a superhero.” Mask said as he noticed Surprise’s right eye was twitching.

“He’s marrying a version of my 1,000 times great granddaughter.” Surprise said while her eye continued twitching.

“Ok… That's not weird at all…” Arthur said.

“Why is your eye twitching?” Avak asked, keeping his distance from Arthur.

“Because I can imagine how she feels…” Arthur said, remembering his ‘descendant’.

“I was actually talking to Surprise, but I guess you can share your input.” Avak groaned.

“You don’t want to know.” Surprise said in a sweet tone that would have made almost anyone wet themselves in fear.

“Ah, one of those. I understand.” Avak shrugged, one eye tracking Arthur.

“I know you're watching me Avak.” Arthur said bluntly while slowly turning his head in the Piraka’s direction.

“Just making sure you don't try anything on me. Again.” He glared.

Arthur chuckled darkly. “And you think I have to be near you to do something?” He said while bringing his hand up in front of his face as if to look at it.

“Doesn't matter.” Avak growled. A vine then proceed to grow out of the ground before juggling the Piraka.

“Really?” He asked, cutting the vine in two.

“Just demonstrating that it does matter.” Arthur said before shrugging.

“Fine. Whatever. Anyways, Miku, where's the next anomaly? And Reidak for that matter?” Avak asked, realizing that the black and gold Piraka had vanished.

“O-Oh! Are we playing hide and seek?” Mask asked as he put a box on top of himself.

“Maybe we should follow the struggle marks on the ground leading that way?” Arthur said pointing at a trail left behind by what looked to be a Piraka dragged away against its will.

“Reidak. Kidnapped? I really doubt that. There isn't much that can match his brute strength, especially in the Everfree.“ Avak chuckled. “Though, I do admit, these do look a bit like Skakdi trails...then again, I don't know about that. Reidak was the tracker, not me.” he added, examining the trail.

Miku face palmed. “I have no idea what’s going on… Look, Pinkie’s fine, she just doesn’t see him often.”

“Ok! Then let’s go find our missing friend.” Surprise said as she and Mask start following the trail.

“Somehow, I get the feeling that things are going to get worse from here…” Avak muttered, following after the two.

“How could it POSSIBLY get worse?” Arthur said with a smug grin.

“You just had to invoke Murphy’s Law, didn't you?” Avak groaned, facepalming.

“Yes. Yes I did.” Arthur replied smugly as his hoverboard lifted further into the air and away from the Piraka.

“We’re in the hotspot. It’s through this door.” Miku said, jumping off the board, “I’ll open it.”

“Well, guess it's time to go get it. And Reidak, if he's in there.” Avak grumbled, pulling out his gun and blowing up the door.

Miku was sent back and a black feminine figure stood over her, a red glow buzzed off of her lightsaber.

“You just had to come here, didn’t you.” And with that, the lightsaber was jammed through Miku’s chest. Hatsune cried out, but soon fell lifeless on the ground.

“Oh my Celestia! You killed Miku!” Surprise shouted.

“You Bastard!” Mask shouted as well.

“Not on my watch.” Arthur growled before his hoverboard smashed into the girl on top of Miku sending her flying at Avak before turning around and resurrecting Miku.

“Where is Reidak?” Avak asked, firing an explosive Zamor Sphere at the airborne female. The ball of green energy connected, exploding on contact and sending her crashing to the ground.

The female killer groaned on the ground and rubbed her head. She was wearing a red and black mask. Behind her was another girl, this one wearing a white and purple suit.

“Pfft, ahahahahahahahahahaha!!!” She laughed at the Star Wars woman. “Epic fail, Foltia!”

“Shut it webhead…” The Sith growled as she stood up. “You guys have a choice here… Miku works for a Displacer that won’t give you as much of a reward. My master can give you anything you desire. Join us.”

The other girl whispered. “We have cookies…”

“Nope.” Mask and Surprise said while wearing TF2 Engie outfits.

“Oh come on! Time’s a lameo!” The second girl said.

“Look, ladies, as enticing as the offer is, I'm going to have to decline. I'm just here to make sure my idiot co-workers don't kill anything. And I'll ask again. Where is Reidak? He shouldn't be alone unsupervised. He has...violent issues.” Avak replied, aiming his gun.

“Before you shoot us, shouldn’t we introduce ourselves?” The second girl asked.

“Sure, why not.” Avak grunted, lowering his gun.

“Names Leah Connors, or Spider Gwen if you prefer. You may know my double Lee Connors.” The second girl stated, nudging the first in the gut with her elbow.

“Foltia…” The Sith said simply.

“Crux, We have a bogie. Requesting for backup...” Arthur said into a walkie talkie while wearing swat armor.

“Oh please, these girls won't do us any harm. Even if they try.” Avak chuckled, and a see through sphere appeared around the two. “Perfect Prison powers, remember?”

“Then you don’t know the power of the Dark side of the Force.” Mask said while wearing a Darth Vader costume.

“Please don't make me laugh. I have to focus in order to keep the prison intact.” Avak suppressed a chuckle.

“Maybe you could use a hand…” They heard a voice as a fist came into contact with Avak, causing him to slip and fall.

“Mother fucker!” He cursed as the prison collapsed.

Whoever punched Avak didn’t like that, levitated him up and proceeded to throw him into a wall. “Don’t you dare talk about mother maggot!”

“It takes a maggot to know a maggot. Maggot!” Surprise Shouted while wearing a TF2 Soldier outfit.

“Backup authorized. Stand by for Titanfall.” A voice droned from Arthur’s walkie talkie.

“Take cover!” Arthur said as he strapped on a bomb suit and jumped into a random trench with Miku under his arm. Shortly after he jumped into the trench what looked like a meteor shower started, and it was aimed right at the combatants.

“Ooh. Arthur is trying to be kinky with Miku.” Mask said cheekily as he and Surprise jump in the trench.

“I hate Toa.” Avak grumbled, getting out of the wall. He launched a Zamor Sphere before leaping away into the wall he popped out of. The sphere landed at the three opponent's feet, before exploding.

Moments later four large canisters crash landed on top of the three attackers causing a large explosion. As the dust settled, the canisters opened, and four titanic beings came out.

“Took you long enough!” Arthur called while ushering the beings over to where they were hiding.

“Wowy. Those are some big darn robots.” Surprise said in awe.

“Meet Axon, Keetongu, Brutaka, and Takanuva!” Arthur said introducing the four titans.

“Must everything you use make an explosive appearance?!” Avak yelled, taking potshots at the three attackers.

Avak’s assailant dodged each one, and threw red energy attacks back at him.

“Fettel! Hurry up and get them!” Yelled Foltia, her red lightsaber out and blocking incoming attacks.

“I’m trying!”

“Your mother was a hamster, and your father smelled of elderberries!” Avak taunted, firing ten Zamor Spheres at his assailant. “Now get lost before I insult you a second time!” The spheres exploded in front of Fettel, blinding her as Avak scuttled away.

Fettel’s red aura encompassed his entire body.

“Yo Momma is so ugly, that Princess Celestia moved Nightmare Night to her Birthday!” Surprise said.

“Yo Momma is so fat, Her splash attack does damage!” Mask shouted while dressed as Professor Oak from Pokemon.

Black flakes began to encircle the Neutrals. After a few seconds, every piece formed into a single entity. Alma Wade.

“Nope!” Arthur said before signaling Takanuva. At the signal Takanuva let loose a large blast of light energy, vaporizing Alma Wade and Fettel.

“Good luck Arthur! Hope ya die!” Avak called as he ran into the forest, his armor blending in with the tree bark.

The black flakes returned, and so did Alma. She stared at them, her yellow eyes looking into each of their souls.

“Time for the creepy little girl to go home.” Brutaka said before using his mask power to return her to her dimension and sealing her there. But it failed.

“What did you say about me?” A child-like voice asked in their heads.

“What? I can’t hear you.” Both Mask and Surprise said as they were trying to clean out their ears.

“WHAT DID YOU SAY ABOUT ME YOU FUCKING DISPLACED!?!?” Once again the voice rang through their heads.

“Hmm. Don’t know I forgot. Surprise do you know?” Mask asked looking confused.

“Nope.” Surprise said smiling.

“Maybe this will jog your memory…” And with that, Surprise was sent flying into a wall. “Something about me being so ugly that the Princess moved Nightmare Night to my birthday?”

“What? Don’t you like free candy on your birthday?” Surprise asked confused as she got back up as if nothing had happened.

“And about me being so fat my splash attack does damage…?” Everyone could hear the mental growl.

“And that’s why they don’t let you go near swimming pools!” Mask said cheekily.

“You’re all dead.” Alma growled.

“Nope.” Both Mask and Surprise said as they put tin foil on their heads.

Bullets flew through the air as a male wearing some kind of combat gear ran through the doors. He had dual wielded pistols, which he used to shoot the Mask.

Mask then moved out of the way of the bullets by spinning into his tornado.

“Miss me miss me. Now you gotta kiss me.” Mask said as he stop spinning so he can stake his ass at him. The man shot Mask right there, landing two bullets in the green maniacs butt. Alma smirked slightly.

“Ow! My beehind!” Mask shouted rubbing his ass.

Just then Alma felt someone tapping on his shoulder from behind she turn around to see Surprise in a TF2 Pyro Costume while also holding a flamethrower.

“Mph mph.” Surprise said as she started firing flames at Alma.

The little girl just raised her eyebrow. “Are you joking? I enjoy fire. Leave, or I’ll melt your flesh from your bones.”

Surprise just stared at her, not moving.

“I’m giving you a chance to live, what more do you want?” Alma asked the Pegasus.

Surprise then went into a thinking pose to think about it. All the while Mask gets right behind Alma and grab and pulls her panties and puts them over her head.

“WEDGIE!! HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!” Mask laughed followed by Surprise who also moans in pleasure at seeing someone getting a wedgie.

Alma’s panties faded away and the little girl punched the Mask in his manhood with as much force as she could, which was about as strong as an average body builder.

“OOOWWW!!!!! Right in the round tables!” Mask shouted as he launched himself into the air.

Arthur just stared at the antics. “Let's just go handle the spider girl…” He told his fellow Bionicles while leaving the Piraka to deal with the sith lady by himself.

“Way ahead of ya!” Avak shouted from behind the two genderbent people, opening fire with his Jackhammer. The energy rounds punched into Foltia’s back.

“Genderbent!? We’re not genderbent!” Leah said as she shot webbing at Avak’s eyes.

“Aggh! My eyes!” Avak roared. “Just kidding. Thermal Vision!”

“Surprise!” Foltia said as she kicked Avak in the face and shot lightning at him.

“I guess I should back him up shouldn't I?” Arthur asked his four titanic companions before turning avak into a Tahtorak.

“You Called?” Surprise asked Foltia as she fires her party cannon at her.

Foltia took the hit and quickly got behind the mare, sending lightning into her.

“First it's making me into a female, but now you turn me into a Tahtorak?!” Avak roared, his new green scales glittering. “.....I forgive you just this one time.” He turned towards Foltia, his foot kicking her into a wall.

Leah kicked Arthur in the face. “Focus on me ya jerk!”

“What just hit me?” Arthur asked as he got back up. “Oh yeah, a spider.” He said before trying to turn Leah into a spider. It didn’t work. “Why aren't my powers working?”

“Tch tch tch. No reality warping in this universe. Didn’t you read the rules? Guess the world caught up on ya!”

“It's not reality warping.” Arthur deadpanned before picking up a beetle and turning it into a shield.

“Oh! Now I get it! Another rule is you can’t alter the form of an enemy.”

“It's times like these that I wish Vezon was here…” Arthur sighed while facepalming.

“What? Not man enough?” Leah giggled, “Wonder if Lee’s like this.”

“No, I just don't like to fight. Wastes too much energy…” Arthur explained before hiding behind his shield.

“Why don’t you join us? No fighting if you don’t want to.”

“Yeah… No thanks, I fear my Displacer more than you.” Arthur said before signaling his companions to start firing at Leah.

“Your Displacer? Look dude, your Displacer isn’t aligned to Time, heck, most hate him.”

“Crux doesn't really care about Time… But his Daughter is on Lee’s team so I was sent here to keep an eye on her.” Arthur said before Axonn walked over to Leah and hit her through a wall by using his axe like a baseball bat.

As she flew beyond the wall, a metal fist connected with her face, sending her spiraling back in. “You heard the asshole. No means no!” Reidak growled, stepping through the hole.

“I tried to reason with you asshats… I guess I’ll have to kill you…” Leah jumped up wobbly and got into a fighting stance. As soon as she got up though she was sent through another wall by being punched in the face by Keetongu.

“Sorry miss, but Arthur over there apparently can't die, and if you were to defeat me, I'd only become more powerful. So you are shit out of luck.” Reidak growled, pulling out his Buzzsaw.

“Crap!” Leah yelped as she shot a web at the end of the hallway and pulled herself away desperately.

“Oh no you don't!” Brutaka said before making a portal appear in front of Leah and pulling her through it to right in front of him.

Foltia popped out of the wall and screamed in rage. “Let her go!” Her lightsabers turned on, red and blue.

“Sorry, but I don't think so.” Reidak intercepted, his Buzzsaw sweeping her off her feet.

Ironically lightsabers can’t cut through protodermis, Arthur observed before summoning a swarm of protodites.

Foltia got back up. “Let her go and we’ll leave. Killing her isn’t what Time Spinner sent you here to do… Please…”

“We’re toa… we don't kill, it's in our code.” Arthur deadpanned. “Now try and make Axonn believe you're telling the truth. After all, he is the Bionicle version of the Element of Honesty.” He quipped.

“Actually, I'm a Piraka, not a Toa. If I wanted to, I would kill her. Though, in honesty, Time Spinner seems like the type of guy to hold her captive to find out why you are here, trying to sway us against him.” Reidak piped up.

“No! He’ll torture her! I’ll tell you what you want to kno-” She was cut off as a bullet entered her leg. She cried out in pain, but was silenced by a shot to the head.

“That's it… grab her body, we’re falling back.” Arthur said in a voice that left no room for questions. Brutaka grabbed Foltia’s corpse and the five Bionicle made a strategic retreat.

“Agreed. Don't forget Avak and Miku, by the way.” Reidak replied, looking behind him. Avak, returned to normal, was running, Miku pulled over his back.

Arthur rolled his eyes as Takanuva flew back and grabbed the Piraka and Vocaloid before flying back to the group, with the two of them slung over his shoulders as they continued to retreat.

“Wait for us!” Both Mask and Surprise said as they jumped on a motorcycle and followed the group.

The gunman was about to follow, but Alma stopped him. “They’re not what we’re after Point Man. We’ll get Leah and Sally when Time Spinner is done with them.”

Point man nodded and walked back into the hot spot with Alma.

Time Spinner was sat in his throne room, awaiting Miku, Avak and that other guys return. Phasing through the wall Loki appeared with a troubled look on his face. He was almost lost in thought. Loki looked around realizing where he was. “Oh sorry, I was lost for a moment anything happened since I dropped off Discord and Evilight?”

“Alliance and Empire are still on their first mission, and my ‘horse men’ are investigating an anomaly of mannequin freaks. I’m awaiting their return.” Time stated, leaning forward. “Something wrong?”

“I have the feeling of lightning in my bones… my senses pick up something I hope…” Midway through a tear in reality opened up to the void. Appearing out was a second cloak figure.

Loki wasted no time to slam the figure into the wall his talons blazing with magic. “ERIS!” he screamed. “What are you doing here!”

The hood of this cloak was down to reveal a gender flipped Loki. “Same as you I heard the call of Time Yipper and came to see if I could make things more ‘fun’.” Eris said with a smile.

“Spinner. What’s your definition of ‘fun’?” Time growled. “I’m not in the mood for this interruption.”

“Oh nothing too bad.” Eris melted away into a puddle and reformed behind Loki. “Or maybe it would be terrible?.” She said getting under Loki’s skin. “Oh what’s the matter Loki?”

“All that matters is that you're here.” Loki glowed.

Eris whipped away to Time Spinner. “Oh right we haven’t officially meet, I am Eris, goddess of Imbalance, and Loki’s Alternate self.”

“Great… Time Spinner, Simple Displacer… That’s all I feel like saying.” Time looked to Loki. “Why haven’t you told me your total opposite knew you? I’d rather not be surprised...”

“To be fair I thought she was somewhere else, as for how she’s here, remember how my magic keeps flaring up? Your looking at what caused it and the outcome.” Loki said. Eris was nowhere to be seen. “Crap.”

“As if I don’t have enough problems.” Time shook his head and cleared his throat with a cough. “Loki, how much of a mess can she make of my war? I don’t want to postpone it.”

“Well that depends, she could just sit back and watch the fighting, or she could “help” whatever side she wants,“ Loki’s air quotes made it sound like help from Eris’s wasn’t a good idea. “So in short unless you want the fight to get out of hand maybe, though if she does I’ll sense it.”

“But I want to watch them kill each other…” Eris’s voice was heard all around.

Time groaned. “Fine, go watch, see if I care…” Spinner turned to Loki. “I want you to ensure she doesn’t mess anything up with this world, or my neutrals. Understand?”

“I was going to do that anyway.” Loki answered.

“Mr. Spinner!” Avak's voice reverberated around the room as he walked in, carrying an unconscious female. “We are back, and got some prisoners! Namely a genderbent version of Folteren and Lee!” He was followed by Reidak, Miku, and Arthur. “The guy on the hoverboard is Arthur.”

Loki floated over to the trio, the body and then to Time Spinner before he could speak Eris appeared and took the body from them. “Oh my what’s this spontaneous atls? Or is the universe's acting in protest?”

“The hell is that supposed to mean?” Time asked.

Eris seemed to ignore him and turned to the trio. “I want in.”

“Uh… Sure-” Miku asked, rubbing her chest before getting cut off by Time.

“If she hunts them she’ll hurt our goals.” Time said. “She can hunt them, but she’s not helping in your mission. Report.”

“Yes sir.” She said, bowing. “When we arrived at the hot spot, there were Displaced that were bursting with whatever the anomalies are powered with. They might have been Displaced by whoever made them. There were six, the gender swaps, a ‘Fettel’, a gunman, and a little girl in a red dress. There might have been more, but our group retreated due to the sheer chaos.”

Time’s eye twitched in shock. “Do you think they’re… already prepared?”

“Seems so master.”

“Anyways, like I said, Mr. Time Spinner, we managed to bring these two here. I'm certain that you might want to chat with them. However, please refrain from killing them. Arthur is growing fond to them.” Avak interrupted, holding the female sith in front of him, while also smirking at Arthur. “Also, there are two other Neutrals on their way here. His name is Mask.”

“Arthur’s fond of them?” Time tilted his head in amusement.

“Yeah, he acts all knight-like around women, and dislikes killing. It's probably a Toa thing.” Avak replied, his amusement growing. “The killing part, that is. Though, he doesn't like fighting either….and yet Toa live to fight the enemies of Mata Nui, the Bionicle God. So that's weird too… sorry for rambling. It's an Avak thing.”

“... I’m still trying to understand about Arthur being fond of two alternate versions of my Displaced…” Time said, shaking his head.

“Oh. Yeah, he originally made a deal to let them go if they answered some of his questions. I consider that being fond of them, but my morals are pretty warped, from Displacement. And if these two are an alternate version of your displaced….. do you think that the one using them is an alternate version of you? It's a possibility. Although they did try to turn us against you….” Avak put his hand under his chin in thought. “Oh yeah, one reason why we retreated was because they shot the genderbent Folteren. She's alive because of him, and his life magic.” he added.

“I know who Displaced them. It isn’t an alternate me, the only others are either dead or too weak to pull this off…” Time stated. “I’ll take care of them.”

“Why do I feel like I’m watching Luna and Sunbutt having a meeting from when I was still just a mask…” Arthur said.

“Probably because as of yet, you have had no say in this conversation.” Avak shrugged. “And here you go, Mr. Time Spinner! Two Alternate Displaced captives!” He placed the sith in front of Time Spinner, before grabbing the Other one and doing the same.

“Good work. I’ll see what they know and… Decide their fate. Any suggestions?”

“I could care less what happens to them. Though, I doubt Arthur over there would want them killed…. I'd guess just lock them up in a place where no one can locate them except you. So our enemies don't free them. The less enemies the better, I say.” Avak shrugged.

“I actually don't care if he kills them, I just don't want to be the one that does it.” Arthur told the Piraka. “Now if you'll excuse me, I need to go send my four friends home.” He said before leaving.

“And here I was, thinking that the Toa Code did not allow a Toa to willingly allow someone to be killed… ah, shows what I know. So, Mr. Spinner, what do you want us to do next?” Avak muttered, before bringing Reidak over. “You know, for a moment I would have thought that Arthur would have done something to us again for what I was saying… I probably just screwed myself over from saying that.” He whispered into Reidak’s ear. Moments after saying that Avak found himself turned into a gukko.

“In all honesty, being a woman was weirder than this…” His voice squaked. Reidak started to laugh, before getting a gukko beak to the face.

Time rolled his eyes. “So, where’s this Mask?”

“I think he got lost in the hallways on the way back. If you hear a motorcycle, that's him.” Avak shrugged, glancing back at the entrance.

“And I’m back. As for your statement Avak, I’m not a true toa so I am exempt from some of their rules.” Arthur said as he floated back in the room before turning Avak back to normal.

“About time you got back… and still, being a female is worse than being a gukko bird. Thought you should know that.”

“Meh, oh well. And don't worry, I wouldn't do that… unless… you know.” Arthur chuckled.

“You deserved to be shot. You threw me into a damn anomaly turned tornado!”

Time sighed. “I’m surrounded by morons…”

Arthur raised an eyebrow. “How am I a moron? I just like to mess with people. I do it to Celestia all the time!” He said in defence.

Loki and Eris started to move once again. “Sorry we were having a talk in the astral plane what’s going on?” Loki asked.

“We were just discussing the moral ethics of turning a man into a woman against their will. With magic.” Avak answered.

“It’s not magic.” Arthur said before pulling out a picture of the incident. “Who wants to see?” He asked with an evil grin.

“I already know what it’s like, I was a chick in the forties.” Time said.

“Technically I was a girl.” Loki pointed out. “Nice.” He said to time.

“Where did that reference come from again…..” Avak muttered. “And plus, it's weird being a Biomechanical being for a few years and suddenly becoming a anthro pony in an instant.”

“It’s weirder being a pony one minute, then becoming a human the next. I don’t need a lecture on weird.” Time said. “And Hellsing Abridged.”

“Oh all you need is a hat two guns and no sense of morality and you'll be Alucard.” Eris said with a snap as she copied his form.

“True enough.” Avak replied, chuckling.

“I can turn you into a little girl for the rest of time if you say another insulting word about me.” Time snarled.

“I’m going to go see about getting Vezon over here…” Arthur said noticing the tension in the room before leaving.

“Wait, that was an insult? I thought she was just making a joke about Alucard!” Avak asked, surprised.

“Comparing my features to Alucard is an insult.” Spinner said.

“Your don’t have the fangs for it.” Mask said.

“I….huh?! When the hell did you get here?!” Avak asked, looking around.

“Just now silly.” Surprise said with a giggle.

“What, are you blind or something?” Eris asked.

“And you are?” Surprise asked looking at Eris.

“Eris, Goddess of Imbalance, pie?” Eris offered.

“Well I’m Surprise Goddess of Laugher and Mask is god of wedgies.” Just as Surprise said that Mask came up behind Eris and pulled her panties over her head.

“Imbalance wedgie!!!! Hahahahaha!!!” Mask laughed.

“Did Mask and his girlfriend just get here?” Arthur asked as he walked into the room with Vezon following him.

“Idiots… Surrounded…” Time mumbled.

“You ok Time?” Loki asked handing him a drink.

“No…” He took it.

“Hey! I'm not an idiot! I'm just batshit crazy!” Vezon protested.

“Vezon, behave… or do I need to turn you into IT again?” Arthur said to his slightly grumpy friend.

“Am I the only one here who cares about what’s going on?” Spinner asked.

“Probably.” Arthur said.

“Not really.” Loki said as he tried to restrain Eris.

“I was dragged here without explanation.” Vezon grumbled, looking at Arthur. “And I technically have my own Kanohi Ignika, you know.”

“I absorbed it…” Arthur confessed.

“We are just messing around Timey.” Surprise said.

“I’m not sure I like any of you.” Time’s one eye turned red.

“What can you do… they're a bunch of jokers.” A voice said as all the displaced and eris were put into clown costumes in the blink of an eye.

“I am not! Like I said, I'm just crazy!” Vezon grumbled, teleporting out of his costume.

Eris ate hers. “Why don't I have one?” Loki asked.

“Because I don't mess with fellow void dwellers I like or stand no chance against.” The voice said before a being in a blue cloak materialized next to Time Spinner.

“Thanks.” Loki said.

“And you are?” Time asked.

“The name is Crux, you may know me by my daughter Leo or my other two displaced over there.” Crux said pointing to Arthur and Vezon.

“Always good to meet a Displacer I haven’t pissed off or made.” Time grumbled.

“And it's nice to meet a fellow displacer that isn't like that bastard Merchant.” Crux said, venom dripping in his voice at the name of his enemy.

“Uh… Sure.” Spinner said, standing up. “Go clean out the castle Miku. Take anyone who wants to go with you.”

Miku bowed. “As you wish master.”

“Eh, I'll go. Not much to do right now.” Avak and Reidak shrugged.

“Are we going to have a party?” Surprise asked with stars in her eyes.

“Fine…” Time mumbled.

“YAY!” Surprise yell in joy as she hugs Time, who recoiled in shock.

“I’m coming!” Arthur said in a desperate attempt to avoid his displacer.

“If we are having one I’ll plan it.” Eris stated.

“No need.” Mask said as he pull out a tank size party out from his jacket and firing it.

“I'll go with the rest.” Vezon muttered.

“Oh! Mask, I was wondering. What do you and Surprise think I should do with the two you captured.” Time said. “I like input.”

“Hmm. We could tickle them to death.” Surprise suggested.

“Or we could hang them from their panties on a flagpole.” Mask said as he got out a flagpole.

“I’m surprised you don’t have them fight in the conflict on the side opposite to their gender flipped counterpart.” Eris stated.

“I’m looking for a permanent solution.” Time explained. “I could kill them, or do something else with them…”

“Oh, Eris? don't get any ideas, I have observed what you have been doing since Loki gave birth to you. and I won't tolerate your shenanigans in me or my displaced’s presence. Understand CHILD?” Crux said.

“Fine.” Eris said turning away.

“Don’t worry if she gets out of hand I’ll hold her back.” Loki said to Crux.

“And I will throw a pie in her face.” Surprise said while pulling a pie out of her mane.

“I was going to say I would wipe her entire existence from the omniverse if she didn't listen to you but ok.” Crux said to Loki.

“Enough!” Time said. “The mission is over with. I’ll need to work on some stuff, so you guys have your party.” The Displacer made his way to a set of stairs.

“I’ll go help Time.” Crux said before following Time.

“Gee. Who pissed in his coffee today?” Mask asked while putting on a party hat.

“Master Time Spinner has been stressed for the last hundred years. He’s been planning this for awhile… I don’t think he expected it to be this crazy…” Miku stated.

“He also looks like he is sick.” Loki said.

“Well, he’s arriving on a… Bad day for him. Twice a year he goes through a… Phase…”

“Ah well, let's party!” Vezon said.

“Don’t need to tell us twice.” Both Surprise and Mask said.

Loki had suspicions but didn’t want to push it. “I’ll head back to my camp on the moon.” Loki started to float to the wall. “I’ll be watching you.” He said to Eris. With that he was gone.

Eris turned to them. “Could we play pin the mane on the Alicorn?”

“We do!” Both Surprise and Mask said.

“But first lets dance.” Mask said while getting a grant radio out and start playing it.

“May I have this dance?” Arthur said to Miku.

“Uh… S-sure…” She said shyly, taking his hand. “B-but just to let you know… I haven’t danced since I was eleven…”

“That's ok, I haven't danced in over 1600 years. So we can figure it out along the way.” Arthur said while giving her a warm smile.

“Arthur and Miku sitting in a tree. K.I.S.S.I.N.G! First come love. Second comes marriage. Third come Celestia in a baby carriage.” Both Surprise and Mask sang at the same time.

Arthur looked at the two pranksters then at Miku. “You have anything you want to say about that?” he asked the Vocaloid.

Miku tilted her head. “I don’t get it… Is it supposed to be insulting?”

“To Celestia yes but to you two no.” Mask said.

“Beside you two look so cute together.” Surprise said grinning.

Eris was sitting in the corner quiet with punch in her talons. “Why don’t you just get married now?” She asked.

Arthur stared incredulously at Eris. “I… Have no response to that… Miku?” He said before turning to the girl he was dancing with.

“Calculating comeback…” Miku mumbled. “Maybe you should go marry Mask… Was that a good one?”

“Nah Eris isn’t my type.” Mask said while he dancing Gangnam style.

“That was a terrible comeback.” Eris said as she had her hood over her head with a smile.

“Well, I may need to see about helping you with your sense of humor it seems.” Arthur said to Miku. “But let's save that for later. How about we take this dance into the moonlight?” Arthur said before this hoverboard materialized under him and Miku before it floated them out of the building.

“Well… That was odd.” Said a new girl with a yellow trench coat. “What kind of a lameo party is this? Where’s the blackjacks and hookers!?”

“They are over there.” Surprise said pointing to where the hookers are playing blackjack.

“Wow! I’m Jubilee! Miku sent me a text saying you wanted to meet me!”

“I’m Surprise it’s nice to meet you. And over there is my friend Mask.” Surprise said as Mask give a wave.

“Hello I am Eris it’s nice to meet you.” Eris said taking another sip.

“I’m technically not supposed to be here since I work for Lee, but it was worth it!” Jubilee stated as she looked around. “Mind giving me a bit? I’ve never been here before…”

“Sure.” Mask said as he tossed a bag of bits at Jubilee.

Jubilee laughed. “Good one!”

Time Spinner levitated the two girls onto his desk. “So, what are you doing here Crux?”

“I came to help.” Crux replied, the sleeves of his cloak lifting up into a ‘I surrender’ like position as he shrugged.

“With what? Most Displacers hate me.” Spinner said.

“Well you have yet to give me reason to dislike you in any way. So what do you need help with? I can tell something is troubling you.” Crux said as he moved over to Time’s side.

“My purpose is to cause chaos wherever I go. My ultimate goal is here. You can’t help.” Time Spinner said, pulling out a cigarette, lighting it, and placing it in his mouth. “I may ask later though. A few powerful Void Dweller are here, and I’m trying to kill them.”

“If you truly think I can’t help you I will leave, but I will be watching. And I will see what I can do to delay the Void dwellers that pose a threat to you.” Crux said, patting Time Spinner on the back before disappearing into a cloud of stars.

“Weird…” Time mumbled to himself. “Hey, Shout, what should I do with these two after I’m done…?”

Fluttershout trotted up next to him, “I think you should take their memories of Izra and throw them into an alternate universe. They could be useful later.”

“You’re a genious… Go get a coltfriend.” Time said. Fluttershout just rolled her eyes.

“Boom!” Jubilee shouted as she shot an energy bolt into a watermelon, causing it to explode. “Next!”

“Oh me next.” Surprise said happily as she pulls out a rocket launcher from her mane and fires a rocket at a watermelon and blowing it up.

“Nice shot.” Mask said as Surprise giggles while blushing.

After Surprises watermelon blows up another of the watermelons glows white before forming arms and legs, the watermelon then jumps at another and explodes on contact.

“Wow… Does this happen often?” Jubilee asked in awe.

“Only on Tuesdays.” Surprise said giggling.

“It’s always mondays for me…” Jube added. “Next!”

“That would be me.” Mask said as he pulls out a TF2 Minigun out from his jacket and starts firing at the watermelon… But missed every shot, hitting the wall around. But then the wall behind it fell on top of it.

“Clever! Alright, anyone else!?” Jubilee asked.

“WHY YOU LITTLE!!!” Avak screamed as he fell from the ceiling, before smashing into a watermelon. Arthur hovered above the mess with Miku standing next to him.

“I'M GOING TO DESTROY YOU ARTHUR!!!!!” Avak roared, pulling out his Jackhammer and firing wildly, missing every shot.

Miku’s arm turned into a cannon. “Anger doesn’t suit you.” She fired straight into Avak’s face, sending him flying. “I apologize!”

“I don't!” Arthur shouted before pulling Miku into a kiss and flying off with her in his arms at mach ten.

“Awww so cute!” Surprise said.

“What in Time Spinner’s name…?” Jubilee said, mouth open. “The hell!?”

“I blame Arthur.” Vezon mumbled, drunk.

Jubilee’s face darkened. “He better not hurt her feelings…”

“Probably not. He acts like one o dem knight bastards towards women. I don't get it either….” Vezon mumbled before falling asleep. While still standing.

“He is based off of king Arthur. He will not hurt her. I ship them for life!” Crux said appearing simply to settle the discussion, and break the fourth wall, before vanishing again.

Jubilee’s eyes narrowed. “Still…”

“Hey breaking the fourth wall is our job.” Both Mask and Surprise said.

Time Spinner walked back into the room, confused.

Suddenly, a bright light appeared in the middle of the room, and a massive man in ornate gold armor stepped out, a massive claw on his left hand, and a flaming golden sword in the other. An actual halo formed around his head, and a flowing cape fell back down onto his back.

“Can I help you?” Time Spinner asked, eyebrow raised.

“I heard something about a war….and the Fourth Wall.” he answered, voice filled with a form of energy.

“And you are…” Spinner left himself hanging.

“My name is nonexistent. I am known simply as the Emperor.” He replied. “Wow, being respectful is really hard…..” He muttered under his breath, audible to everyone.

Sounds more boastful than respect.” Jubilee said.

“Emperor Who?” Mask asked while dressed as the tenth Doctor.

“Yeah, well being Displaced as the one guy in Warhammer 40k with no damn name except ‘The Emperor of Mankind’ Doesn't really leave you many options. Oh, and it's just the Emperor, Mr. Green.” The Emperor replied, rolling his eyes.

“I’ll call ya TEM.” Jubilee added.

“He looks more like a Tom to me.” Surprise said while wearing a Rarity wag.

“Tem would stand for The Emperor of Mankind. T.E.M.”

“It's much less of a mouthful than ‘Emperor of Mankind’, so I guess I'll go with it. And I do not look like a fucking rock.” The Emperor said, staring at Mask.

“Gee calm down Jerry.” Mask said.

“Names Jube. As in Jubilee.” Jubilee said, then turned to Mask. “Lois?”

“Yes?” Asked Mask.

“You try sitting on a fucking Throne since the birth of the planet you were Displaced on, while in constant, unbearable pain, and a seriously itchy phantom nose, while being a skeleton. Tell me if you wouldn't be full of pent up frustration. And it's a pleasure to meet you, ms. Jubilee.” The Emperor growled, before switching to a calm voice when addressing Jubilee.

“Enough of the sob story,” Time growled. “Jubilee, where’s Miku? I thought I told her to go kill out the anomalies.”

“Heh… She’s, uh… Going to the bathroom!” Jubilee said, sweating.

Time narrowed his eyes. “Hatsune doesn’t have a bladder… What are you hiding?”

“Um… Nothing!” Jube said, her knees buckling.

“Have you been taking some Lying pills?” Surprise asked.

A note floated down to Time Spinner from the sky. When he read the note it said, ‘Miku is currently indisposed, please ask for her again when she isn't being shipped.’.

“What… The actual… Hell…?” Time growled. “What, is my Displaced being… Shipped!?”

“Yes they are it seems.” Loki said appearing next to him.

“Look, Mr. Time, me, Vezon, and Reidak will deal with the anomalies. They'll be gone before you know it.” Avak said, before slapping Vezon awake, and dragging him towards Reidak.

“Don’t forget me.” Eris said after a while of being silent.

Time Spinner narrowed his eyes at the note. “Fine. There are three hot spots, go to them, destroy the spawning crystals, and deal with whatever is left…”

A moment later the note changed, ‘As an apology for taking her time… Have an army of Kikanalo!’ It said.

“RUN BITCHES RUUUN!” Avak yelled, carrying a still sleeping Vezon on his back as both he and Reidak ran like the wind as a herd of biomechanical rhinos chased after them.

The Kikanalo continued to chase the Piraka until the whole herd had trampled each of them at least three times before stopping in formation in front of Time Spinner. One breaking rank to sneak over to Jubilee, before licking her.

“Aww. It likes you Jubilee.” Surprise and Mask both said.

Jubilee glared at the floor. “I hate it when something licks me…”

Time cleared his throat, “Anyway, I think it’s time to pack up. It’s getting late, and I think your homes call you. I’ll contact you within the week for further instructions.”

“I better not miss a thing.” The Emperor said before vanishing in a flare of light.

“Come on, that means you guys too.” Time said.

“Well back to my camp.” Loki said.

“Ok. See you guys in the next Neutral chapter!” Both Surprise and Mask said as they jump in a hole and disappeared.

“I better not end up as a female when I teleport home….” Avak, covered in dust, growled, before vanishing along with Reidak.

Vezon grinned. “Oh, he should not have said that!” He cackled, snapping his fingers and vanishing at the same time. A cry of rage was heard from a tiny universal hole before closing.

Time smirked. “Amusing… Jube, when Miku gets back, tell her I’d like to see her… In my office.”

Jubilee nodded, “S-sure thing Time.”

And with that, Time Spinner returned to his office to sulk.

F*** THE RULES!!! (Alliance)

Day One of the War

Celestia shook her head, “Please… Repeat yourself… Why are you here?”

“There is going to be war here in this Equestria and we need your help as an ally.” Dark Magician said as he gave a small bow which Dark Magician Girl did the same.

Blossom rubbed her temples, glaring daggers at the Alicorn/Dragon. “The being known as Darth Folteren has already set up a base. Our leader wishes to give you protection and in return, you supply us with the necessities.”

“What is this war exactly?” The solar princess questioned, a bit worried. “And why here?”

“Simple, Folteren is a misguided man, who’s twisted his reality and the many who serve him.” Blossom explained. “And I don’t know why here specifically. I’m General Blossom.”

“So you’re here to wage war in my kingdom?”

“Not to wage war Princess… to protect your ponies.” replied Craig

“Plus nobody will get killed and even if they do. Then they will be revived back to life.” Dark Magician Girl said.

Blossom giggled nervously, “Yeah… About that… Only Displaced and their armies are… safe. It’s a real threat for the inhabitants.”

“Wait… innocent civilians could be killed… I don’t care what any of you think but I would rather die myself than let any ponies suffer.” said Craig

“It won’t just be ponies who will be affected.” Said a deep voice from inside the castle.

“Hi Asphyxious.” Dark Magician Girl called out. The Lich Lord Displaced then came out of the wall and bows to the others.

“It is good to see someone that I know. But I can’t help but see this war as foolish.” Said Asphyxious as he put his arms behind his back.

Craig then smiles and says “In more ways than one… it’s just like brothers arguing.”

“Agreed, but I must make one thing clear. I will be neutral in this conflict.” He said bluntly as he looks around at the other displaced.

Craig then once again smiles and says “At least I know who is who in this war.”

“Me too.” Dark Magician said. Asphyxious looked pleased at this, it was kind of hard to tell with his head being a skull and all.

Blossom cleared her throat, “Sorry, but Neutrals can’t be in Canterlot. Time Spinner’s hosting that somewhere else.”

Asphyxious, Dark Magician and Craig look at her. “So… where was it where we were meant to meet up then?” Asked the Lich as he looks to the others.

“Looking at the wrong person mate.” replied Craig.

“There’s a place called the Tomb of Starswirl. That’s where the Neutrals are. You won’t be able to go there today though.” Blossom stated.

“Why is their base at a tomb?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“Sounds interesting, but I think I can get there no need to sleep like this. But the hard part is getting there.” Said Asphyxious as he looks outside. “Where is this tomb?”

“It’s in the ruins of Skybard, in the North, near the Crystal Empire but to the east.” Blossom stated.

“We know where we’re going then. Dark Magician if you will.” Asked Asphyxious as he moves to stand by his side.

“I am helping Lee in this war Asphyxious.” Dark Magician deadpanned.

“Me too.” Dark Magician Girl said happily.

Asphyxious growled softly at this as he moves away. “Just open a portal and I’ll make the rest of the way by foot.” He asked calmly.

“Ok. Something tells me that you didn’t get laid today.” Dark Magician said as he open a portal.

“One of my mates was almost killed… I have every right to be angry.” Said the Lich Lord coldly as he walks into the portal.

“Must be a future thing for you to see Dark Magician.” Dark Magician Girl said to Dark Magician which he nods in agreement.

Craig then waves to him, saying “Good luck.”

Asphyxious laughs at this then say. “I need no luck… Just for my enemies to be stupid.”

“Don’t we all?” laughs Craig then the portal closed behind the Lich.

Blossom places her hand over her ear where an earpiece appeared. After listening a bit, she voiced her reply. “Sure thing Knox.” Turning her head to the others, she said. “Guys, I need you to go down to the Marketplace. One of our Commanders is having some troubles. Mind helping him? I’ve got this here, no use boring you.”

“Sure what kind of trouble is it?” Dark Magician asked.

“Terry says it’s Sombra’s goons flooding the city. Oh, and just a warning, he’s very… Egotistical. Just try not to piss him off, he’s a real asset.” Blossom stated. “Owen, mind staying with me?”

“Sure.” Owen said, shrugging.

The creature turned in their general direction, and roared. “Who are you maggots!?!?”

Deathwing who was quite looked at him. “I’ll handle this.” The alicorn flashed back into his dragon form.

“Okay.” Both Magicians said as they ran to kill some goons.

“I said,” The creature said, walking forward. “Who are you?”

“Simple.” In a burning flash, Deathwing returned to Dragon formed. “The Earth, literally.” Deathwing had a chuckle. “In all seriousness, I’m Neltharion the Earth Wander, but I go by Deathwing.”

Another being walked out of the broken building. This one was wearing a Spiderman costume. “Ignore Abomination, he’s taken the war thing too seriously. I’m Grand Commander Terrance Knox, or Superior Spider-man to you guys.” Four spider-like arms appeared around him. “You must be the re-enforcements I called for…”

“Yes we are. My name is Dark Magician Girl and my boyfriend’s name is Dark Magician.” Dark Magician Girl said as she appeared behind Abomination.

“I guess you’ll do.” Superior Spider-man said. “There’s an infantry AT-AT coming towards the city. A few actually. Me and Abomination can’t leave our posts because of Sombra’s shitheads, and the few Imperial Scouting Droids, so I’ll need you guys to take them out, as well as their escort team. Can you guys do that?”

Craig then smiles and says “Tell us where to go and we’ll hold them off.” Deathwing’s form altered until he was in his human form. Maul in hands he gave a smile.

Superior pointed towards the walls of the city, “Hurry up, if they get here the city is lost and all the ponies here will die. My man can’t handle something that powerful!”

Craig then looks up then says “I’ll buy you some time.” He then began to levitate off the ground and disappeared.

Deathwing’s wings formed as he took off into the air. He came landing into the fight sending bounders up which he smashed at the attackers. He made a raising motion as the clouds readied their lighting.

Dark Magician fired a magical EMP blast at the Imperial Scout Droids, frying their systems.

Outside the walls of Canterlot, three AT-AT’s were… Walking up the mountain… Craig then appears above them and shouts “I don’t think you’ll get far.” He then brings his hands to his side and shouts “KameHameHa!”

Seconds later a blue beam of light explodes from his hands destroying the AT-AT below him. The second AT-AT aimed it’s head at Craig and shot him so hard he went flying and was disoriented.

“Gah, stupid tanks!” He then looks back towards the AT-AT that shot him, draws his sword and then charges at the cables attaching it to the wall and somehow manages to slice them causing it to stumble, but it didn’t fall. Black magic held it’s feet to the stone. “dammit why won’t this thing fall!”

“Need a hand?” Deathwing asked the lightning Deathwing summoned struck him with his hands raised a massive bolt shot third and toar through the At-AT.

“Thanks, needed the support.” shouted Craig Deathwing nodded.

“DARK MAGIC ATTACK!”” Dark Magician Girl yelled as she blast the AT-AT with dark magic.

“Nice Shot.” Dark Magician said which made Dark Magician Girl blushed.

There was an explosion in the market place.

“Oh now what?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

A portal opened over the city, and another dragon flew out of it. It was gray, and powerful. It soared into the sky and gave a mighty roar of challenge. Another roar of reply was heard, and an icy skeletal dragon burst from the market place. The two dragons glared at each other before the blue one spoke.

“You threaten my mistress Alliance fool!” It said is a slithery tone and almost in a whisper, but was heard loud and clear.

“You threaten the land of my brother knave!” They roared once more and dove at each other, clashing in mid air. The gray dragon blasted the icy lich dragon with fire, and his opponent returned the attack with his own breath of frost.

They separated and growled at one another, before shooting off their attacks of frost and flame. The elements clashed, and exploded, creating quite the spectacle of light in the air. They clashed once more before the gray dragon threw the ice wyrm into the ground, and slammed into him. He then flew off, and the wyrm stood.

“I’m impressed. What is your name?”

“My name is Alduin, and I will be your ticket out of this world.”

“If you are so sure of that, then prove it.”

“Very well.” Suddenly, a black material started to surround Alduin. Once it completely covered him, he began to grow in size. He sprouted forelegs, and his wings moved to his back. He grew two more heads, and became a bit bigger than Deathwing was at full size. The material turned into red scales, and he now had Venom like eyes. Spines grew down his necks and back, and the inside of his wings were black.

“GRAAH!”

Saphiron chuckled as his fires died. “Missed… Opportunity…” And with that, his body faded away.

“Well… You just scared away my dragon. Happy?” A Night Elf said out of nowhere.

“SO HE BELONGED TO YOU? THEN YOU STAND AGAINST OUR BROTHER DO YOU NOT?”

“I do not.” She replied, giggling. “I’m just in it to help my BFF… You know, Sul- I mean Folteren? I don’t have any ill will towards your bromance!” She raised her hands in defence, “I’m Queen of the Dead, Shea.”

Deathwing flew up to greet Alduin. “I see you finally made it Alduin,” Deathwing saw the night elf and suddenly said, “Ishnu-alah Kaldorei.” Deathwing spoke in Darnassian.

“Thank you,” Shea said, raising her hands. “Oh, and I give up. I’m your prisoner. Yay… What’re you gonna do Aldy?”

Apocalypse, with a grunt, de-transformed back into Alduin, and an exact copy of him, but with red scales, two heads, and two tails, was flying right beside him.

“I’d say you head back home. No one surrenders this easily without a plan to get on the inside.”

“Nah, Saphiron was my plan as well as Sombra’s minions. I’m not much of a fighter against other cool dudes.”

Deathwing spook up. “She’s telling the truth… except that last part about you being cool.” Deathwing turned to his follow Dragon. He glared at the elf before huffing and flying off, searching for the real reason to why he was here. He needed to make sure his brother was okay after all. The other dragon followed him without a word.

They quickly discovered a city in the clouds that most would know as Columbia from Bioshock Infinite. And Alduin easily saw some clone troopers patrolling the area. One had yellow markings over him and was waving for the two to land. Alduin nodded and the other dragon fused with him, returning to his father. Alduin landed and looked around.

“Alright where’s Lee?”

“He’s requested your audience in the main building. Misty and I shall take you there.” The Clone Captain said, “Any questions while we wait for Commander Misty, sirs?”

“Nope.” Alduin said, shaking his head.

“Is there a calm place here? I need to commune with the Elements.” Deathwing asked

“Of course sir. Most of the city isn’t inhabited, just go to the east side. North is full of soldiers, south is run by clankers, and west is where Alduin, Misty and I are going.” The Commander said. Deathwing gave a nod flying off to east side.

Deathwing landed and got into a meditative position. If things were going to get out of hand he may need a favor. Around him was an image of fire, water, air and earth floated around him.

“So the Earth Wander comes to us?” The fire one said.

“What do you want?” The water one asked.

“I came to ask you all for your support in the coming conflict.” Deathwing stated.

“Why would we help you?” The Air asked.

“I could force you four to help me, but I know that would be counterproductive.” Deathwing said, “Instead I ask you for your aid, in exchange you four may walk the world outside your plane.”

The four elements started whispering among themselves. Finally the earth one spook there answer. “Very well Earth Wander.” With that Deathwing awoke from his trance.

Meanwhile, Alduin and the Clone Commander saw a teenage girl Alduin slightly recognized. Misty from the Pokemon Anime.

“Commander Misty, good to see you again.” The Commander said, saluting the water trainer.

“Settle down Bly, you know I don’t like saluting…” Misty turned to Alduin. “Wow… Um… I’m Misty!”

“Greetings, my name is Alduin. I’m told you’re going to lead me to Lee?”

“Yeah, he’s this way.” She lead Alduin and Bly to the west side of the city. There was a large castle-like structure that Misty pointed to. “Connors, General Buttercup, and General Bubbles are waiting inside.”

Alduin nodded, and then transformed into his pony/dragon form. His fur was actually dark gray scales, his mane was gray, his wings were draconic, his tail was a dragon tail as well, and his eyes were red. He trotted inside and looked around.

“Alright, where do I go from here?”

Buttercup walked out of a hallway and smirked. “Hey dude…”

“Buttercup? Odd, I thought I met you in a dream.”

“Yeah… So?” Buttercup said, “Lee told me you were real. It’s been awhile since either of us has seen you. Lee’s… Different, I must warn you.”

“Different how?”

“It’s been four years for him. His Twilight… Isn’t around anymore… There’s another thing, but you’ll need to see it to believe it.”

“Very well, lead me to him then.” Buttercup nodded and began to lead him to Lee. “I suppose now wouldn’t be the best of times to tell him that I’m married to my Twilight, is it?”

“He knows, he just wished you’d had made him the best man!” Buttercup laughed as she lead Alduin to the throne room.

“Sorry, my true brother, the one I’m related to by blood, took up that spot. I was going to invite you all, but something stopped Marx from contacting you.”

“Hey, I’m joking.” Buttercup said, “Besides, we were too busy with things. Lee for example had to kill his children, and I had to… Do something else.”

“Wait, what?”

“Yeah, there was a war back home, and Lee killed at least two, while Anti-Venom murdered Toxin, and Mania. Carnage is the only one left.”

“Oh, you meant them. I was thinking you were talking about… something else.”

“Killing your kids? No, and he really isn’t in the mood for even mentioning that.” Buttercup said, reaching a pair of double doors. As they walked, Alduin could feel the Twins wake up and grow excited. Suddenly, they defused with Alduin and tackled Buttercup.

“Aunty Buttercup!”

“Hey guys!” Buttercup said, “As soon as I can I’ll get you a little gift Blossom made, but right now my brother is waiting for us.”

“Okay!” They got off of her and ran next to their father, excited that they finally get to meet their uncle.

Buttercup open the doors and whispered to Alduin. “Glad they remember me.”

Inside was a human girl with flat pink hair and pink skin. Her eyes were dark, and she held a black, grey and white pistol in her left hand. She was talking to a Discord.

“So Loki sent you…?” The pink girl asked in a dull tone.

“Well yes, I am his voice of Chaos, his Discord.” Discord said, “I was given the same level of magic as he had before he absorbed his alts.”

“Huh, okay. I’ll have you take on a bit of responsibility. Maybe you can help with the attack on Canterlot-” She stopped, and looked towards Alduin and Buttercup.

“Hope we’re not interrupting anything.”

“No, you’re just in time Alduin.” The girl smiled lightly, “Been forever. How’s your marriage?”

“Doing well. Twilight is pregnant with our child now. Sorry but, I don’t believe we’ve met.”

“Oh, sorry.” Black slime covered her body and a female black suited Spider-man stood up. “I forgot to wear my skin. After Twilight died I needed a new host, so Pinkie volunteered since Toxin died…”

“Ah, Lee! It’s good to see you again my brother.”

“Uncle Lee!” The Twins ran to their uncle/aunt and hugged him. He was shocked at first, but lowered themselves to the Twins.

“Well… This is a surprise…” Lee kept his monotone voice which seemed to spook Buttercup.

“Do you not recognize them Lee?” Alduin asked.

“No, I remember them… It was just a surprise. Last I saw of them, they were asleep… Dang, they’re really energetic. Where’d they get that from?”

“Mom probably, she was always running around.” Buttercup said.

“Heh, you should see their older brother.” Alduin added.

“Older… Brother?” Lee tilted Pinkie’s head. Suddenly, the Twins backed off, and fused together. Their fusion formed into a teenager that was about 18. He had a blood red jacket on, with black stripes, a black undershirt, blood red jeans, and red shoes. His hair was also blood red, and so were his eyes. His face, unlike the happy face that the Twins usually had, was emotionless and unimpressed. His eyes gave off a cold stare of bloodlust.

“So… you’re Lee?”

“And that’s dad…” Buttercup added. “As you can see, Lee and Ep got the unfortunate Connors gene of a stick in the mud.”

“Epidemic is more of a silent destroyer.”

“Still seems like dad…” Lee mumbled. “Yes, I’m Lee, but I prefer Venom. Lee’s a weak name.”

Buttercup leaned closer to Alduin and whispered. “Told you he’s different.” Alduin nodded, noticing the difference.

“So, how long has this war been going on?”

“A day… And I’m already regretting the idea. I’m already sick of seeing Folteren’s face all the time…” Lee growled.

Discord summoned up some chocolate. “Here this should help calm your nerves.”

“I literally don’t have nerves…” Lee deadpanned. “The thought was duly noted.”

Discord gave nod, as he passed by Alduin he whispered into his ear. “He’s going to need his friends more than ever.” With that he passed out to the nearest clone. “Alright let’s get this city ready for anything.”

The clone saluted. “Sir, yes, sir!”

“WHAT?!” Shouted Dark Magician as he enters the room sounded a bit piss. “Did I hear right that your version of Twilight Sparkle was killed?” He asked Lee while Dark Magician Girl enters the room.

Lee looked to Dark Magician and sighed in exasperation. “Yes, she was killed. Why is this important to you? She isn’t your Twilight...”

“Even so it still grinds my gears that a version of the Elements getting killed while I can’t do anything about it until their souls arrive in my Equestria as a Revived. It just annoys me when I get future knowledge of one's death. So who did it?” Dark Magician asked in a calm tone.

“Do I need to tell you everything about me? You’re here to help me fight Folteren, not discuss those I’ve lost.” Lee growled.

“Right.” Dark Magician said rolling his eyes. “The last thing I saw you was just after your fall out with that sith lord. So when do we fight Folteren’s lackies?” Dark Magician asked.

“That’s for me to know, and you to find out. And right now, you’re not needed here. I’m discussing with Alduin. Unless there’s other personal matters you wish to hear of.” Lee sarcastically remarked.

“No I will be off to blast some of Sombra’s goons.” Dark Magician said as he walked off.

“See you later Lee.” Dark Magician Girl as she left but not before leaving a cupcake behind.

Lee ignored it and turned back towards his throne, “Now… Let’s get back on the topic at hand… Or claw, hoof, tail, etc.”

Meanwhile

The Superior Spider groaned as he sat up… Well, tried to. Abomination was on top of him, most likely having saved him from the explosion.

“Someone get Abomination off of me!” He yelled.

Craig then walks over and says “I got you.” two blue tendrils then appear and slowly rolled Abomination off of The Superior Spider’s body and then asks “are you OK?”

The Spider sat up and brushed himself off. “Yeah, but the markets aren’t. Hope their owners have insurance.”

“Especially the pony that owns the cabbage stall.” Dark Magician Girl said as she ran by them.

Superior looked to the stall and noticed it was a pile of rubble. “I’ve seen-” He was cut off as it suddenly caught on fire for no reason. “Nevermind.”

“I feel sorry for cabbage stall owner.” Dark Magician said as he blast a goon that was about to attack the Superior Spider-man from behind.

“Hey! Where’d that Death Knight go!?” Yelled Rainbine who had flown over to them.

“What Death Knight?” Superior asked confused.

“She’s the one who attacked the market!” Dasher replied.

“Maybe she went to the bathroom?” Dark Magician Girl suggested.

Superior groaned, “She’s a Death Knight, she can’t go to the bathroom… Why do you ask?”

“Alduin and Deathwing had her captive, but they left her and she most likely got away!” Rainbine reported. Everyone face palmed at this. “You better not be facepalming at me!”

“Nope.” Dark Magician Girl said as she hides her hand she just use to facepalmed.

“Definitely not you Rainbine. More the fact that they let an enemy escape after defeating them.” admitted Craig.

“Good! Cause it wasn’t my fault!” Rainbine said before flying off.

Superior crossed his arms. “Well, I’m surprised Canterlot’s still standing, let alone there haven’t been any casualties.” He stretched a bit. “Guess I gotta give you an objective, huh…?”

“What is it?” Dark Magician asked.

“Well, before that explosion happened, one of my Spiderbots located an encampment in the Cloud District. They have vital information that could jeopardise my operations here. I’d say that’s the most important thing, but there’s also a squad of Clones trying to evacuate a large group of citizens.”

Discord came floating down. “So you need someone to get the information back, or erase it? I’m up for that.”

“They’re somewhere in the east, here.” Superior gave Discord an odd device, “This is the only way to retrieve the data by the rules. Destroy the droids, plug this in, and we’ve got our stuff back. There are five of them scattered around.”

“Ok a stealth mission it is.” Discord body soon became a copy of a droid. “Wish me luck.” He said as he floated off.

Superior was focused on a data pad. “Luck is an illusion, and you’d do best to know that.” Discord seemed to ignore that as he headed off.

“Now what?” Dark Magician Girl asked. “Because I think all the goons are gone.” She added.

Superior laughed. “These boneheads are respawning enemies! And if you listened, I said there was a group of clones who are helping the citizens escape. They’re currently under fire from a bunch of droids. When you’re done, meet me at the southern part of the city, and I’ll give you something else to occupy your time.”

“Okay.” Dark Magician Girl said as she pulls a TF2 Sapper out of her hammer space as she flew off followed by Dark Magician.

Craig then smiles and says “There ain’t no rest for the wicked.” He then began to follow Dark Magician Girl.

Meanwhile at the Neutral base.

After Asphyxious walked out of the portal he was kind of shocked at what he found. “What in all hell's happened in here?” He asked looking at all the drinks and mass in the room. Not only that but a changeling was hanging off a light with a party hat on.

“Don’t question it…” Said Miku, who was cleaning the floor with a broom. “Sometimes… It’s best to just roll with the crazy ones…”

“Any reason you’re here?” Loki asked as he was tossing some of the trash into a mini black hole.

“I’m working for you, remember? Or is this another time thing again.” Asked the Lich as he crossed his arms.

“I think what Loki means is why you’re here after hours. You missed everyone else.” Miku said.

“What?! I got the call just now!” said Asphyxious as he stared at him.

“Boy you must have terrible reception, either that or time was sped up in here.” Loki commented as he took some of the leftovers and ate them.

Miku shrugged. “I think Time meant for him to come by next week… For a spirit of time, he really can’t keep track of it.” She looked up to the Changeling. “Where’d he come from?”

“I think he was in Eris’ Pocket Dimension… I think.” Loki said looking at it. “He has moved right?”

“I don’t know, I just saw him!” Miku said, starting to panic. “If he’s been dead, Time Spinner’s gonna punish me again for letting a dead body rot in his castle!”

“Don’t worry I’m sure he…” Loki checked the bug, “Is dead… No matter.” Loki gave a snap of his talons bringing the bug back to life. It then screamed and flew out of the castle.

“Okay I think you all need to calm down I’m only dead in my lich form. And seeing as my body made up of 90% metal and a skull like this all you have to worry about is the smell of smoke.” Said Asphyxious as he transforms himself into his human half dragon form.

“Wait, were you all talking about me or him?” Asphyxious asked as he points at the changeling.

“The Changeling? Yes we were.” Loki answered.

“Oh… okay.” Said Asphyxious as he rubs the back of his head.

“Well… This is the base, you can return when we make the next summon.” Miku said.

“Okay want me to make some warjacks in the meantime?” Asked Asphyxious as he take a look around.

“I can’t speak for my master, but I think he’d like that.” Hatsune said. Asphyxious grinned at that as he went off to get to work.

Lee sat on his throne again and let the mask over Pinkie’s face subside. “So… How’s the ms’s other than the little one on the way…?”

“She’s doing well… Sorry about what happened to yours.”

“I’m not married.” Lee deadpanned. “And I’m sick of hearing about my Twilight.”

“Very well, then I will no longer mention her. By the way, have you seen Gale?”

“No, I have yet to meet your real brother.” Lee said.

“Odd. I could have sworn he-” There was a sudden explosion and someone shouting at the top of their lungs.

“GANGWAY!” There was another blast just outside the building, and then silence. Soon after there were some footsteps, and then the double doors opened, revealing Gale.

“Okay, next time someone remind me not to jump into a closing portal. That fucking hurt.” He stopped and saw the gathered few. “Am I interrupting something?”

“Well… Guess we’ve all met…” Buttercup said, then smirked. “I heard this guy pissed off Derpigun! That’s impressive!”

“I’m pretty sure it was her girlfriend/boyfriend when I said she/he was on her/his period.”

“I’m sick of interruptions…” Lee snarled.

“Indeed. Gale, if you wouldn’t mind shutting up, we were having an important conversation.”

“Oops, sorry.”

Lee sighed. “I assume you want to know why I summoned you.” Lee stood up again and walked around the room. “There’s been a bit of a problem here. Apparently there’s something wrong with the clones, and they’ve been seen killing their Displaced Officers. You’re the only one in the War I trust even a little bit besides the PPG’s, so I want you to go to this world’s Everfree Forest and locate one of Time Spinner’s agent’s named Justine. She’ll know more about the errors of these units. I’d go myself, but I’m not allowed to fight unless Time says okay, and I want this on the downlow.”

“Very well, we’ll figure out what happened. Gale, Epidemic, let’s go.” Alduin trotted out of the room, with Gale and Epidemic following. Once the were outside, Alduin turned back into his dragon form, and took off, Gale and Epidemic in his dragon form close behind.

“Hey wait, I have some things I wanted to ask Lee. Like, why he had Pinkie’s human face and-”

“There’s no time. We are at war, and at a time like this, we don’t have the luxury of idiotic questions.” Gale was about to reply, but realized he had no argument so he shut up. “Now come on, we have an agent to find.”

When they got to the forest, they saw the Castle of the Two Sisters with white mannequin-like things attacking a group of ponies using guns.

“Something tells me that they’re in there.”

“Indeed. You handle the mannequins, I’ll make sure those ponies are safe.”

“Right.” Gale flew down and blasted the mannequins with a laser. The blast made them fly off in different directions. He landed in front of the group of ponies, and Alduin behind them. Epidemic flew above them, glaring at the attackers.

“Is everyone alright?”

One of them sighed in relief. “Thank the maker you showed up… We’re fine, but there’s a psychotic Displaced going after Commander Justine!”

“Who? What do they look like?”

“A… A little girl! She… She killed half of my squad without even trying!”

“Hmph, she’s mine.” Epidemic flew a bit higher, then looked around. “Laas, Yah Nir.”

A bunch of clumps of red smoke appeared everywhere. Epidemic looked around, trying to find one with an irregularity. He then noticed one, very small one. He knew what this meant.

“An undead.” He flew at the aura at high speeds, not losing his target in the slightest. He slammed right into it, and sent it flying into a tree. He stood, and got a better look at his opponent.

It was a little girl only wearing a small, red dress. Her feet were bloody, and her eyes were glowing yellow. She got up and brushed her raven black hair out of her face.

“Oh… This again… What do you want?” The little girl’s mouth hadn’t moved, but Epidemic knew she was the one that spoke.

“You’re trying to kill someone that’s essential to my mission. Now, unless you want to relearn the meaning of being dead, you’ll stay out of my way.”

There was an echo of a giggle, and the little girl’s face bore a small smile. “I don’t think you understand. I let you hit me… Because there’s nothing left to hit!” And with that, she fell apart into black flakes.

“Running away? Hmph, you can’t hide for long.” Suddenly, there was a familiar presence in Epidemic’s mind.

‘Ooo~ can I go after her? Please? You know that she’ll be useless against me.’

“Fine, but only because this is a waste of my time.” The presence inside started laughing insanely as Epidemic changed. Whatever was red on him, was now a dark blue. The whites of his eyes became black, and his pupils were small dark blue circles. and cracks appeared around his eyes.

“Heh heh heh, this is going to be fun!”

Five clones hid behind cover with ten ponies who were cowering in fear.

“Where’s that backup!?” Yelled one named Waster.

“They’re a little busy!!!” Yelled their captain.

“Did someone call for backup?” Dark Magician Girl asked as she and Dark Magician landed next to the clones.

“Oh thank god!” Said another clone. “The cavalry!”

“Quiet Visor!” The Captain said. He then saluted. “My name Captain Beckett sir and ma’am!”

Craig then lands next to the magicians and says “Are you all ok?”

“We’re fine, but that unicorn filly needs to get out of here and get medical care. There’s a few CIS Droid Tanks blocking our path out of the city, already two groups got killed trying to make a run for it. Take those things out, and we’ll be able to get out of here.” Said Beckett. “I think there are around twenty three of them-”

“Twenty-four Captain.” Corrected Visor. “They’re lined up so we can’t escape. Folteren’s forces seem to have the intention of giving us no Quarter.”

Craig then looks at Beckett and says “Please take me to the injured… I know a bit of healing magic to help her.”

Beckett brought Craig to the filly, who was hacking and coughing. Ash covered her body as well as blood, and her left hind leg was severely broken. “Our medic tried to fix her up, but we don’t have the supplies or time to help her. She might get an infection if she doesn’t have one already.”

Craig then nodded to Beckett and then looks to the filly and asks “Are you okay miss?”

“It hurts…” The filly said, tears brimming in her eyes.

Craig then kneeled down and said “I’m going to help you… this may sting a bit so forgive me.” He then placed his hand over her and then said “Grand Healing.” Seconds later she was surrounded by a small white glow which began to heal some of the injures as she became able to breath easier and her hind legs began to heal. He then whispered it a second time and the injures completely disappeared. He then looks back to her and says “Are you feeling any better?”

“Y-yeah…”

“That’s good, what's your name miss?”

“T-Twinkle Sage…”

“Well miss Twinkle, You need to keep out of site. My friends and I will deal with the threat outside.”

“We’ll get rid of all the tanks for you.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl who was wearing a TF2 Spy outfit walked back to the group.

Craig then nods to them as he follows them and says “Let’s deal with these robots.”

“Its zapping time.” Dark Magician Girl said.

Craig then smiles as he sheaths his sword and grabs his Bolter pistol and a Plasma Sword as a blue synthetic skin covers his body. He then says “Let's do this.”

“Let’s.” Dark Magician said as he charge at the tanks with a EMP blast and frying their systems.

Craig then shouts “I’m with you!” He then runs forwards whilst shooting and slicing the droids as he approached the tanks. Once he got close he brought his hands near to each other then shouted “Final Flash!” Seconds later a bright yellow beam destroyed all the droids and the tank that was in front of him. He then shouted back to Dark Magician “Your turn!”

“DARK MAGIC ATTACK!” Dark magician shouts as he blasts the tanks.

A clone trooper shouted, “Boom!” As he and two other troopers threw a grenade each at the last tank of that area. The three exploded in key areas, sending the tank backwards in what they could only assume was shock. “Finish it!”

“Okay.” Dark Magician Girl said as she blasted the tank. It exploded, causing the surrounding droids to fall over. The clones shot them until they were dead.

Visor laughed as he looked at Dark Magician Girl. “Damn, you guys make that look easy…”

“Oh stop it, you’re making me blush.” Dark Magician Girl said blushing.

“Well then you just made my day.” Visor added.

“Shut it Visor! We’ve got more tanks up ahead!” yelled Beckett.

“Sorry Cap!” Visor apologised.

“I got an easier way for this.” Dark Magician said as he open a portal right under the tanks and they fell in.

“Beckett! Why didn’t you tell us he could teleport!?” Waster asked.

Beckett grumbled, “I’ve never met a Displaced other than Bly...”

“Guess that’s taken care of.” Visor added.

“Alright! Visor, Patch, you two take care of the cives! Waster, Redeye, you two scout out X-23’s last location, I’ll report back to Commander Knox.” Beckett said. He then turned towards the Displaced. “Is there anything I can do for you sirs and ma’am?”

“None at the moment.” Dark Magician said as Dark Magician Girl shook her head.

“Well, if you do, we’re at your disposal.” Beckett said. “You guys should return to Grand Commander Knox.”

The pony soldiers screamed as their flesh started to fall off. The little girl reappeared, and more of those mannequins spawned.

“Fighting for Lee is pointless… You can join us and kill the man who truly ruined Connor's life…”

“Oh trust me, I plan to after all of this, but I will NOT stand against my brother.”

“I do not fight against the Alliance… Yet. But you're annoying perseverance is making me consider it.” The little girl pointed at Alduin.

“And the little bit of power you have will make a delicious snack. Heh heh heh HA HA HA HA!” Psychotic landed in front of Alduin and Gale. “You two go, I’ve got this.”

With a nod, Alduin and Gale ran inside the Castle, looking for Time’s agent.

“I hate Displaced…” The little girl said. “Always so stubborn…”

“Oh trust me little one, I am no displaced. By the time I’m through, you will be begging for one to come save you, heh heh heh HA HA HA!"

The little girl sent a blast of psychic energy into Psychotic, which made him stumble backwards a bit.

An image of the little girl entered Psychotic’s mind.“So cocky… So arrogant… It sickens me how my ‘kind’ are so absorbed. You seem… The same. No point in trying to reason…”

“Ah, attacks on my mind, huh? Interesting. That power could be useful. Heh heh heh HA HA HA HA HA!”

“You’re also annoying.” Pain struck Psychotic, and Alma left his head and disappeared. Soldiers with guns spawned and began shooting. Psychotic smiled, and rushed at them. A scythe appeared in his hand he sliced the first soldier in half.

“My name is Alma, by the way.”

“Alma huh? Well, if I didn’t have to kill you, perhaps I might have asked you out. After all, you seem as insane as I am.”

“I’m… Flattered?” Alma appeared again, this time there was a bigger soldier who opened fire with a nailgun. Psychotic took the shots, and charged. He leaped and bit head off. Blood spewed off and Psychotic leaped off.

“You’re welcome. After all, I am allowed a bit more freedom to do and say what I want. My name’s Psychotic by the way.” With that said, he readied his scythe, and dove at Alma.

The child vanished just in time as another brute backhanded Psychotic. Psychotic recovered and leaped at him, decapitating him with his weapon. He landed as the blood rained down from his opponent’s neck. He stood and looked around.

“Now, where did you go?”

“You like that blade… Don’t you? It isn’t the real thing though. I’ve seen one, and it’s amazing.” Alma reappeared, a red Scythe held in her hand. “Mine is called Devious. What’s yours?”

“Well mine doesn’t have a name, but if it did, I’d say it’d be called insanity. Though, if your scythe has a name, there must be reason.”

“This was made by the same blacksmith as Lee’s… Devious was given to me… Maybe I could get you… Your own?”

“Ooo~ that would be nice. Hmm, perhaps I won’t kill you.” Psychotic stopped and began to walk away. “I hope we meet again someday, after this is all over of course.”

“I wouldn’t be surprised if we did…” Alma said as she faded away.

In the east district Deathwing walked around seamlessly however he looked to see Droids being dropped off. “Where are the soldiers when you need them?” He turned to the stone statues. With his hands raised the statues came to life.

With that the statute entered into battle. Deathwing himself moved in as well. He grabbed one and ripped it apart with his Dragon strength. “Burn!” He screamed at the droids summoning up fire launching balls of superheated death on there bodies.

“Fall back.” One of the droids said only to have Deathwing heave him up and toss him off the city.

“Why are they attacking us now?” He asked himself. A tank shot knocked him out of his thoughts.

“Fire!” The spotter said, they fired again knocking Deathwing again, the organic Elementium armor taking the blasts.

With rage Deathwing ran right into the tank, picking it up and tossed it at the droid’s transports. A few more could be seen flying by. “I don’t have time for this!” With his hands raised Deathwing ripped open four portals appearing out where beings of fire, water, air, and Earth. “Elements deal with them now!” Deathwing commanded speaking you tounge

“As you wish Earth Wander.” The elementals said.

As the Elements had this Deathwing shapeshift to his dragon form and flew into the sky. Within it Deathwing expand his senses in the air looking for the rest he flew to join their battle. ‘Does the other side have armies with each of their members?’ He could feel the amount of drop ships everywhere through the air itself.

Inside the Castle of the Two Sisters, Alduin and Gale were locating the Neutral Agent.

“Alright, where are you agent?”

“Should I do a scan of the area?”

“Please do.” Gale nodded, then tapped the side of his head. A few seconds later, Gale nodded.

“There we go. Top floor, I think.”

“You think?”

“What? Something’s messing with the signal.”

“I am.” They heard behind them. They spun around and saw a girl with orange hair, green eyes, and wearing odd clothes. She beamed a smile that even Pinkie would be impressed with. “Salutations!”

“Ah, so you’re the one we’re looking for?”

“Nope! You’re looking for Justine, I’m Penny! I’m sorry, but I’ve been ordered to escort you from the premises. This is Neutral business.” Gale walked up and unleashed his laser blade.

“You go on ahead bro, I’ve got this.” Alduin nodded and moved on. Gale looked at his opponent, and shook his head.

“Look, you seem like a nice girl, but we have to find this agent. If you just let us through, I won’t fight you.”

“I’m so, so sorry. I’ve been programed to take all orders from any Neutral Commanders, and Justine doesn’t want you here.” Ten swords flew out of her back and spun around. “I’m combat ready!”

“Yeah well, I’m sorry too.” Gale charged and slashed. Penny stopped his attacks with her blades. He flipped into the air, and fired a shot of energy.

Penny’s swords absorbed the attack, and she sent two of her blades to attack Gale from the back. “I’m really, really sorry for this!”

They stabbed into his back, but Gale ignored the pain. He spun into a spiky ball, and flew at Penny at high speeds. He slammed into her swords, then broke through her defense. He then slammed into Penny, and rammed her into a wall. He then leaped off, and prepared an attack.

“Forgive me as well, but I have a mission to complete.”

Penny leaped up and pointed all of her swords towards Gale and charged up her attack. Green energy collected, and quickly shot into Gale. The blast sent Gale through the ceiling.

When it was over, she looked to the sky. “Wow… I didn’t mean to send him that far…”

“Good. Because you didn’t.” Penny turned around, only to get blasted away by Gale. She was sent into another wall. “Look, I won’t stop until either you tell me where that agent is, or you’re down for the count. I really don’t want to have to resort to the second option, so why don’t you tell me what I need to know?”

“You don’t know that Justine's in Celestia’s old quarters?” Penny tilted her head, then face palmed. “Fiddlesticks! I wasn’t supposed to tell you that! I can’t stop fighting you because I was programed to prevent anyone from getting to Justine at all costs!”

“Well then I recommend you get a new job kid. Later!”

Penny shot a blade into Gale’s leg, causing massive damage around the ankle area. Gale was able to get away, pulling the Gynoid face first into the floor.

“Look, this is the last time I’ll say this! I really don’t want to have to kill my favorite RWBY character, so just back off and I won’t have to do so!”

“I physically can’t!” Penny yelled. “And I’m your favorite character?”

“Yes, you are. And if you physically can’t then I’ve got no choice.” He dove at Penny, turned his finger into liquid metal, and punched her arm. He inserted the piece of liquid metal, then sent it into what would be considered her brain. She suddenly froze, and fell to the floor.

“Deactivation virus, never thought I’d need it but apparently I did.” He then flew off, looking for his brother.

Meanwhile with Alduin.

“Ya no good varmint!” Yelled Apple Pills as she backed away, glaring at the dragon.

“Apple Pills? Never thought I’d see you again.”

“Is that an assumption or a hope?” Apple Pills asked, narrowing her eyes.

“A bit of both.”

“Well ah guess it’s the latter for me. What’re you doin here? This here place is off limits to yer group!”

“I’m on a mission to find an Agent of Time Spinner’s. Stand in my way, and I won’t hesitate to take you down.”

“Wish ah never had the misfortune ta meet ya… Go on, you won’t have an easy time with Justine’s pets.” Apple Pills stepped aside, still glaring at Alduin.

“That remains to be seen.” Alduin kept his glare on Apple Pills as he walked forward.

Superior was sat next to Abomination, who was still unconscious. A human male stood beside him wearing a black tuxedo and had his hands clasped in front of him.

“Who’s the tuxedo man?” Dark Magician Girl asked as she and Dark Magician landed next to Superior.

Craig then lands next to them and said. “That's the million dollar question.”

The man held out his hand. “Agent Coulson.”

Craig then smiled and said. “Ah, Agent of Shield I presume?”

“Technically yes, but I’ve never met Fury.”

“He’s a Displaced. The most useless Commander, I might add.” Superior added.

Craig then sighs and says “Even if someone’s not powerful they are still useful in other ways… heck they could be an amazing tactician for all I know.”

“It’s okay, he has a superiority complex. My comrades say what I lack in power I make up with dealing with his bitching.” Coulson smirked. “You must be Craig.”

“Yes and it’s a pleasure to meet you.”

“I am the Dark Magician and this is my girlfriend Dark Magician Girl.” Dark Magician said as he offers a hand to Coulson.

“Just to make this clear, Superior, Abomination and I were Displaced together with a bigger group.” Coulson stated, shaking Dark Magician's hand. “I’ll be your handler until such time as Webhead gets on his feet.”

“Which Webhead? Lee or Superior?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

Craig then sighs and says “You want to insult either of them?”

“I’m right here.” Superior growled.

Coulson, ignoring the Commander, chuckles. “There are quite a few of them, aren’t there?”

“Yeah there's a third I met.” replied Craig

“Oh yes I have seen a few while I watch all of the Displaces back in my Equestria.” Dark Magician said while thinking about those spidermen and Gwens.

“Yeah, well there are four on the Alliance’s side and one on the Empire’s. Three are in my group, and I’m not even counting Lee.” Coulson shook his head. “Anyway, since Alduin and Deathwing let Shea escape, you’re going to have to pick up the slack. There’s another Imperial Commander by the name of-”

Craig then punches into his hand and says “who’s the target?”

“Why don’t you wait for him to finish.” Discord said as he floated up to them. He handed Coulson the drive. “Here’s the intel by the way.”

“Thank you,” The drive shrunk, and Coulson placed it into his pocket. “The Commander's name is Crona. You may know him from Soul Eater.”

Craig then sighs and says “never heard of it… this is one of the moments I wish I listened to my anime loving brother.”

“I do but it’s only from Loki memories.” Discord said with a shrug.

“I have heard of Soul Eater but I didn’t watch it. All I know of it is that one person turns into a weapon and another person can use it to fight with.” Dark Magician said while Dark Magician Girl was eating a cupcake.

“Well, it’s like this. There’s a weapon that turns into… You get it. And there’s a Meister… Hope I said that right… Well, only certain Meisters and Weapons can team up, but Crona’s weapon is… Different…” Coulson looked to a pad of paper he pulled out of his pocket. “Something like a demon weapon… I don’t know, but it’s best you don’t touch it or Crona’s blood.”

“Demon Weapon? Huh? I wonder if I could call Erza over to this Equestria to help fight this Crona.” Dark Magician Asked with a thoughtful look to his face.

“Okay, that’s good. Discord, I need you to bring Abomination and Superior to the medical bay, it’s somewhere near the castle I think.” Coulson said. “Crona was last spotted near the south part of the city before we lost communications there. There might be other Imperial Commanders, but we don’t know. Speak to Wasp, she’s set up near that area.”

“Very well.” Discord said as he floated away to get Abomination and Superior.

“Wasp? Who’s next Deadpool?” Dark Magician Girl joked.

Craig then laughs and says, “With the way my powers have been recently I’m halfway there.”

“Right then. Let’s go hunting for a Crona.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl fly off to the south part of the city.

“I can’t catch a break today” muttered Craig as he begins to follow them.

Landing soon afterwards Deathwing looked down at Coulson. “Are you with the Alliance?”

“Yes, I’m Agent Coulson, filling in for Superior Spider-man. You must be Deathwing.”

“Why yes I am, I wanted to ask why is our base overrun by the enemy?”

“Displaced that join the War usually bring an army. Most of the Empire’s members drop off huge quantities of these troops. Droids are the frontal assault for now, but more powerful units will be joining them soon.”

“Do any of our allies have an army to counter them?” Deathwing asked, “Or are we at a disadvantage?”

“Some. About the only one that’s in production are Dinosaurs. Why?”

“I may have one if we need it, the four Elemental Lords will offer their forces, but in exchange I must bring each of them into this world over the conflict.”

“That can be arranged.” Coulson said. “Just tell a Commander when so we don’t shoot them and cause casualties.” Deathwing gave a nod at this.

“Very well.” With that the Dragon left to inform a commander.

Explosions went off left and right while the Wasp was crouched behind a building that was falling apart.

“Why did I get picked for this…” She sighed.

A voice then shouts “Hey, need some help?”

Wasp looks around, trying to locate the speaker.

The voice then shouts again “Above you!”

Wasp looks up to see Craig, Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl. “Oh thank gosh! Can you help me out!?”

“Just give me a target and I’m set.” said Craig as he landed next to Wasp.

“And we will send them to the Shadow Realm.” Dark Magician said as he landed with Dark Magician Girl.

“I’m guessing Coulson sent you after Crona… Great… Well, might as well get my sorry ass out of here! Look, the comms tower was damaged when Crona arrived. I tried to get some troopers up there to fix it, but we’re so uncoordinated without communications that I sent them in blind and I haven’t heard back from them. They’re most likely dead, but there are still some guys here I wanna get home! Mind fixing it?”

“Sure and don’t you worry Waspy. We will fix that tower for you in no time.” Dark Magician Girl said with a Pinkie sized grin.

“Do you even know how to?” Wasp questioned.

“Nope but Dark Magician is a being of understanding. So fixing that tower is no problem.” Dark Magician Girl said still grinning.

“Well, still. If you can’t figure it out, there’s a carrier that contains a bunch of Astromech Droids that can do it.” Wasp said, “And if you want, take one as your own. As a reward, if you want.”

“Dibs on R2-D2!” Said Dark Magician shouted with a smile.

“I don’t think we have that guy, but there’s a similar one. You like purple? R3-D3 is a good one.”

“Okay. I can change its colour to blue later.” Dark Magician said nodding.

“Or we could just name it Twilight bot.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling.

“Twi-Bot!” Wasp adds. “Or Iwt! Nah…”

“I think I’ll avoid taking it. The ponies in my world are in what feels like the dark ages it would send Twilight over the edge.” admits Craig

“Suit yourself. It could come in handy.” Wasp said. “Well, hurry up! I don’t have all year! The tower is the only sci-fi building here!”

Craig then nods his head and says “Lets go.” he then vaults out of cover drawing his Plasma sword and Bolter pistol and begins to charge into the oncoming bullet fire.

“LEEEERRRROOOOYYYYY JEEEEENNNKKKKIIIINNNNS!!!!!!” Dark Magician Girl shouted as she and Dark Magician follow Craig and blasting some droids that he saw in the way.

“Ahh!” One of the Droids yelped as it hid behind a pebble…

Dark Magician Girl giggled at that droid before blowing it up. “Too easy.” She said.

“Worst hiding spot ever.” Dark Magician said in agreement.

“Without a shadow of a doubt” agreed Craig

“There’s the tower.” Dark Magician Girl said as she points to the sci-fi looking tower. It was black and smooth, with blue lines traveling upwards.

“Okay and I bet our target’s around as well.” said Craig

“Then let’s get there quickly.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl speeds up to the tower.

Once they reached the foot of the tower Craig said “Okay, I’ll keep an eye out. You focus on the repairs.”

“Roger that.” Both Magicians said as they enter the tower from behind. Along with grabbing the purple R3 on the way.

While they did that, Craig noticed a blond pigtailed girl wearing a trench coat and a miniskirt. She was skipping around, not seeming to notice the mayhem.

Craig then looks towards her and just shouts “Hey, what are you doing here miss?”

She just ignored him as she went over to a squad of clones and waved at them. They jerked back as a scythe appeared in her grip and she cut them down.

Craig’s hand then fell to his sword as he ran over towards the girl and shouts “Hey, you! Leave now if you don’t want a fight, but if you do I am more than happy to oblige.”

The girl turned to Craig, showing him her hollow green eyes. Her head tilted, and she grinned sadistically. “That’s a funny word… Oblige…” She started twirling her Scythe a bit, and spun a few times before freezing up.

Craig then sighs and says “what is your name, miss.”

“Miss? Do I look like I’m old!?” She tossed her weapon into her other hand. “Maka Alburn!”

“No older than me but heck you can’t think someone’s young or old in this world. Now, miss Alburn, what are you doing here?”

“Isn’t it obvious? Helping Crona!” Maka started twirling her Scythe with one hand. “And stop calling me miss!”

“What would you prefer me to call you then?”

Maka rolled her eyes. “How about something less… Annoying? Like my first name?”

“Ok then, Maka. Second question, who is this Crona?”

An anime vein appeared on her forehead. “You know who he is. You’re trying to capture and/or kill him! Well guess what?” She slammed her Scythe into the ground, which brought up ten Super Battle Droids, weapons pointed at Craig. “I’m not letting you!”

“Ok then Maka, I can promise you that wasn’t my intention. But if you want to do this then I guess you leave me no choice.”

The Droids opened fire, sending a barrage of red towards Craig.

He then closed his eyes as a blue lightsaber appeared in his hand and he deflected the blasts back into the droids which in turn destroyed them. He then turns to Maka and says “where is Crona? Don’t make me beat it out of you.”

“I’d rather die…” Maka said, clicking her left index and thumb, which summoned a dozen CIS Tank Droids around the tower, each aiming their cannons at it’s base. They opened fire, having the full intention of tearing it down.

“MIRROR FORCE!” Shouted Dark Magician from inside the tower which created a barrier that send the attacks right back at all the CIS Tank Droids and destroyed them.

Craig then turned back to Maka and said “I gave you fair warning.” He then runs towards her and shouts “Rasengan!” causing her to be sent flying backwards. He then reappears behind her and elbows her square in the back causing her to collapse onto the ground.

Maka screamed in pain. Her body spasmodically twitched, and her Scythe lay twenty feet away from her. A clone on the sidelines held a scanner in his hands, which he proceeded to break.

“It’s over nine thousand!!!”

Craig then shouts over to him “It’s actually over eight thousand.”

“Must have been a malfunction…” The clone mumbled as one of his brothers patted him on his back.

Maka coughed, trying to readjust herself to be propped up by the remains of a pillar.

Craig then sighs as he runs over to her and says “stay down.” He then strikes her along multiple pressure points which completely paralyzes her. He then kneels down and says “I’m sorry Maka.”

“No you’re not… You aren’t sorry… At all…” Maka said as she slumped over. “Crap…”

Craig then kneels down and says “If you had just told me what I wanted to know this could have been avoided… I’m sorry but now I must take you as my prisoner.”

“You think you’re… A hero just because… You’re fighting for what's ‘right’?”

“No, I never identified myself as a hero… I only fight to protect those I care about or to protect the innocent. You harmed somebody and I had to.”

“And you don’t think I care about someone? Maybe I’m protecting Crona…” Maka groaned.

“I know you care for him and that’s why I’m sorry for doing this to you, we were both only doing what we thought was right.”

Wasp jogged over, wheezing. “Jeez! You guys work fast! Comms just went up, and a unit of clones located Crona.”

“I told you it was no problem.” Dark Magician Girl said as she and Dark Magician came back with R3-D3.

Craig then looks at Wasp and says “We also have Maka here as our prisoner. Don’t worry about her attacking you she’s completely paralyzed.”

“Kay, I’ll take psycho back to base. Crona’s in Hoity Toity’s old manufacturing building. Apparently, the Empire thought it would make a good camp for its Commanders.”

“If it’s a camp for their commanders we’ll need backup before we attack.” Craig said.

“Backup you say?” Dark Magician Girl asked with a grin.

“What are you thinking.” asks Craig

“Well back in our Equestria we removed monsters from the heart of ponies and seal them stone tables. We found a way to summon those monsters to fight for us when we feel like being lazy. Which is very rare for us to be.” Dark Magician Girl while grinning at the idea.

“Or maybe my sister Blaze and our other friends from our Equestria could come and help fight Crona.” Dark Magician suggested.

While they continued, Wasp dragged a moaning Maka along with her and called in a drop ship.

Craig then looks towards them and says “but first I will make sure Maka is taken into custody safely. Once it’s done I will catch up with you.”

“Really? I can take care of it, you don’t have to baby an Alliance Commander. Besides, maybe Coulson can help you. He’s pretty agile.” Wasp said as the drop ship arrived.

“That's not the reason, it’s more to allow her to move again after she gets to base.” admits Craig

“Oh, we can do that too. Heck, I’m pretty knowledgeable on paralysis.” Wasp said. “So, should I call Coulson?”

“Sure why not.” Dark Magician said.

Wasp got Maka on the ship and pressed a button. “Hey, Agent! Looks like these bigshot Displaced need some help from your stun gun!”

“Not funny Wasp. Why are you really calling me?” Coulson replied.

“I’m serious. Right, bigshots!?” Wasp asked.

“Yeah.” Both Magicians said.

“For once in her life she’s being serious.” Craig said

Coulson sighed, “If you knew her better, you’d know that when she’s serious, she’s not… If you really need backup, I’ll call Misty.”

“Oh come on! I love watching you flail!” Wasp gushed.

“I hate you Wasp…”

“I wonder what Pokemon Misty has.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“I think they are going to be water type Pokemon.” Dark Magician said to Dark Magician Girl.

“Most likely” agrees Craig

“You’d be surprised…” Wasp said. “Need anything before I go? That clone with the green paint should take care of everything anyways! Later!” With that, the ramp closed and the ship left.

“She means me…” Grumbled a clone in green armor. “My name is Captain Hulk… Sirs and ma’am...”

“There’s a joke in there but I am not going to say it.” Dark Magician said to himself.

“The green paint is where I get the name… Wasp’s idea… Guess it’ll do until I’m dead. Do you need my squad's assistance?”

“Yes. We are going after Crona and we help all the help we could get.” Dark Magician said to Captain Hulk.

“Perfect. Glad to know we’re your first choice for your human shields.” Hulk said sarcastically.

“More like you guys taking out Crona’s guards or droids while Dark Magician, Craig and me fight Crona. Is that alright with you, Hulky?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Not like I have a choice…” Hulk grumbled.

“Forgive him, he’s one of the oldest clones.” Said another trooper. “Some reason he doesn’t like shooting clankers. Or fighting…”

“He’s a pacifist, that's all.” said Craig

“I’m not a pacifist, I just don’t like fighting a war that doesn’t make sense to me.” Hulk said, before signaling his Troopers to head to Hoity Toity’s place. “Scout the area, but do not engage until Misty’s here!”

They saluted and ran off, leaving Hulk and the Displaced behind.

“This war is pointless… You Displaced don’t know what’s really at cost here. The inhabitants, and the soldiers are dying here, and the more that join, the more good people die.”

Craig then sighs and says “I agree with you, this war is pointless, it’s basically like two younger brothers fighting over a toy.”

“Try being the toy…” Hulk said pulling out a minigun.

“I wasn’t referring to you. I meant their arguments are pointless, I used the toy thing as an analogy.”

“Well… Let’s hurry up…”

“Misty is being a real Slowpoke getting here.” Dark Magician Girl while giggling at her joke.

Suddenly, a shuttle arrived and landed, lowering its ramp to reveal Misty and a Togepi. She hopped off, flashing a smirk.

“Some of us don’t have portals.” She said.

“Well now you are here. Crona better be prepared for trouble.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“And make that double.” Dark Magician said.

Craig then sighs ,“Any more Team Rocket lines and I will paralyze you.”

“Wobba Fett.” Misty smirked. Hulk snarled.

“Can we get moving?” The Captain asked impatiently.

“Wait for me.” Discord said as he flew up to them, “Sorry I’m late wanted to rendezvous with you all as soon as I was done.”

“Well there you go, you’ve done it.” Hulk said. “Can we capture this Crona kid?”

“I think the answer is yes.”

Deathwing landed on the Imperial group in front of Commander Bly. “Commander? I came to inform you of our... reinforcements.” Deathwing said.

“Wow… Geez!” Bly shook himself from his shock. “Uh… Shoot.”

“I came to inform you and hopefully everyone else through you I have made a deal with the Elemental Lords to have their forces fight for us, in exchange I must let them walk on this world.” Deathwing started. “I trust that there would be no problem?”

“I’d say no. As long as they don’t order me around.” Bly joked. “Or Lee.”

“Very well then.” Deathwing landed taking deep breaths as he got himself ready. “I will begin summoning them into this world.” Deathwing closed his eyes channeling his mana and will. Wind blew around him, the ground shock, water flowed and fire circled around him. His eyes opened up glowing. A massive burst of the four elements channeled through him.

The sky darkened around the commander and Deathwing portals opened around them. Fire, Water, Earth and Air elementals walked out ready for battle in the dozens. Finally the energy around Deathwing was sent right up into the air as a massive portal opened up. Four massive figures came down. With Deathwing down the four landed glaring down at the city.

“Commander, allow me to introduce you to, Al’Akir the Windlord,” The giant of Air, “Neptulon the Tidehunter,” The one of water, “Ragnaros the Firelord.” The fire one raised his hammer. “and Therazane the Stonemother.” The giant of rock. Deathwing flew up enlarging himself to his full size. “I have upheld my end of the deal, will you all yours?” Deathwing asked.

“Very well, our elements are the Alliance’s to command Earth Wander.” Therazane said.

“So… You have units?” Bly asked, slightly awed.

“The Commander structure of these forces is not well divined to me but yes now I do.” Deathwing answered, turning to the Elementals he gave a command. “Push these droids off our base and drive them back!” The elements gave a roar and went to do as commanded with the elemental lords following close behind.

“Seems Columbia’s gonna get a purging… Heh…” Bly commented awkwardly.

Alduin walked along, making his way to the upper floors. He intended to find whoever he was supposed to find when…

“Hey bro! Wait up!” Alduin turned to see Gale, making his way towards him.

“Ah, there you are Gale. What happened to that girl you were fighting?”

“Installed a freezer virus in her, should prevent her from doing anything for a minute, all the time we need to get to Celestia’s chambers.”

“I assume that’s where this agent is?”

“Yep.” With a nod, the two moved onward, now hurrying to Celestia’s room.

They stopped when they heard a snort. A familiar snort at that. Alduin and Gale both tried to remember who it was that held that voice, when the owner walked out in front of them. Pinkie… Or some form of her, as she looked more human than pony. She snorted again as blood dripped out of her mouth.

“Who, the hell, are you?” Gale wasn’t quite sure what he was looking at. All he knew was, this woman was not normal. “And why do you look like an anthro Pinkie?”

“Hungry… So hungry… I’m famished!” It was then that the two saw a collar around her neck, and she had no eyes. She was also half submerged under red water with bones floating around. “You look tasty!”

Gale leveled his arm at her and charged up a blast.

“Okay, I don’t care what the rules say. I’m killing this thing, and making sure it stays dead.” He then opened fired at her with multiple beams coming out of his arm like a gatling gun. The Pinkie creature screamed in pain as she fell into the water, shrieking as loud as she could as more blood filled the water.

“It hurts…” She whispered, spasming slightly. Gale then walked up to it, and continued firing.

“Um, Gale? It’s dead.”

“Like I said, making sure it stays that way.” He fired a few more times, then stopped. “Alright, don’t think they’ll be able to heal that thing so let’s go.”

Suddenly, there were two more shrieks. Not in pain, but fury. Alduin and Gale heard something in each.

“Nooooo~!” Which sounded like Fluttershy.

And, “FAMINE!!!” Which sounded more like Rainbow Dash. “I’LL RIP YOU APART GALE!!! I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU AND YOUR WORLD!!!”

“How do they know your name?”

“Don’t know.” Then, from around the corner, came an anthro Fluttershy and Rainbow Dash in the same condition, causing Gale to panic and turn his arm into a flamethrower.. “KILL THEM! KILL THEM WITH FIRE!”

“You won’t kill me you bastard! What did Famine do to you!?” The Rainbow look-alike flew down another corridor.

“She was going to eat me! What the hell was I supposed to do?!”

“She wasn’t moving because she can’t leave the water you bitch! She was helpless!”

“Hey! All’s fair in love and war! This is war, so ALL’S FAIR!” Gale was caught off guard as the Fluttershy slammed into him, causing his already damaged leg to rust away. “Okay, what the hell?”

“But we were neutral…” She said as she sauntered away to hide.

“And how the HELL was I supposed to know that?” Alduin just barely managed to knock away the Rainbow Dash when she went for Gale’s head, slamming her into a wall. She recovered and dove at Alduin, and latched onto his face. He could suddenly feel time catching up to him before he knocked her away.

“Gale, we need to end this fast! I don’t know who or what they are, but their auras seem to deteriorate their targets.”

“You think I can’t see that?”

“Get to Justine! I’ll rips these assholes apart!” The Rainbow Dash said to the Fluttershy. She nodded and sped off. Rainbow turned back to her opponents and dove at Gale, when another figure knocked her aside. She was slammed into a wall with quite a bit of force.

“I have to save both your asses again, don’t I?” Rainbow opened her eyes, to see Epidemic in front of her, that same look of hate he always had. “Tell me, who are you to attack my father and my uncle?”

“Why would you care, you’ll try to kill me anyway! Your uncle shot my sister dead!” She snarled, blood dripping down her face from her mouth.

“Is that it? Ugh… very well. Where is she?”

The Rainbow Dash hesitantly pointed to Famine, whose body was floating in the bloody water. Epidemic rolled his eyes, and turned into his Symbiote form. He covered Famine’s body, and began to shift around. After a few seconds, he left, and she looked perfectly fine.

“There, she’s fine now. All you need to do is whatever you do to bring dead displaced back to life, and she’ll be fine. Now, if you wouldn’t mind, we’re on the hunt for someone, so move it, or suffer the same fate.”

The Dash glared as she dragged Famine into the water. She vanished, leaving Alduin, Gale and Epidemic alone.

“So… that happened.”

“I suppose we’ll be seeing that Fluttershy one when we find Justine.”

“Then we’ll just have to take care of them both.” They attempted to walk on, but then Gale fell.

“Oh yeah, my leg.”

“And I believe my immortality ran out for a brief moment.” Epidemic rolled his eyes.

“Then we’ll call for a neutral.”

“Okay well we just pissed off the nearest ones.”

“Then we’ll call for another one.”

“And we do that how?”

“Well, isn’t Justine a neutral?”

“Yeah.”

“So we get her.” Alduin put Gale on his back, and they moved onward. A few minutes later, and they arrived at Celestia’s chambers. By that point, Gale had rusted a bit more, and now Alduin was getting worried. He knocked on the door, which was thrown open and they were all dragged inside by an unseen force.

“YOU DARE ATTACK MY HOME, INJURE MY GUARD, AND KILL MY CHILD!!! WHO DO YOU THINK I AM!?!? WHAT DO YOU HOPE TO ACHIEVE!?!?” It was an anthro Twilight, but this one was in perfect health and wore clothes expected of a human. She also had a broad sword held in her right hand. “IF AMNESIA HADN’T TOLD ME YOU REVIVED HER, I’D KILL YOU ON THE SPOT!!!”

“Look, I understand that you’re mad, beyond mad even, but Gale needs a medic right now.”

“You want me to treat the exact fool who killed Famine? And then take your shit about needing to know about the flaw about the clones!?”

“I understand that this sounds very selfish and bad at this point, but we do require both. I mean, Gale is a bit of a dumbass-”

“That… is very true.”

“Anyways, Gale is a bit of a dumbass, and fired before he understood the situation. But I mean, what would you do if you were in a war, didn’t quite know who your enemy consisted of, and then saw something straight out of a nightmare, not that I’m saying your daughter is ugly or anything like that, and it said it wanted to eat you?”

“He’s a robot! How the hell would she eat him!?” Justine barked.

“Tell that to the Timberwolves!”

“Look, Gale may be a robot, but he has a human brain. Humans tend to panic in those situations, and Gale was caught off guard especially. Besides, with so many things portraying things like your kids back on earth as things to fear, and him being a robot so he can recall the exact emotions he felt at times like that, I don’t exactly blame him for how he acted.”

Justine’s glare intensified. “I should have you banished for attacking an Agent of Time.”

“Look, if you banish him now, his condition won’t heal and he’ll die. I was just married and have a child on the way, plus my already existing children. Do you really want them to grow up, without an uncle?”

Justine just laughed. “That’s the sappiest thing I’ve ever had to endure! I’ve done that same begging and pleading to others… I’ve had to drag them out of so many horrors their forms pale in comparison. It’s kill or be killed, and I don’t think he’s a good role model anyway.”

“Justine… Please… If we heal him, maybe they’ll leave… If we don’t, that dragon and Symbiote will hurt us…” The Fluttershy said.

Justine stared towards Gale, then to Alduin, and then to the Fluttershy. “Loki, I need some help…”

Loki appeared next to Justine. “You called?” Loki saw the injured Gale. “What happened?” Loki asked, he held out his talons glowing with magic. With a wave he reversed the damage.

“Loki! I summoned you, they attacked a Neutrals base! They killed Famine, injured Amnesia, and scared Misery half to death!” Justine said.

Loki turned to them. “You realize that attacking us is while stupid, is suicidal right?” Loki said folding his arms. “As for Famine I’ll see if I can reverse the whole… dying thing.”

“Thank you Loki.” Justine said.

“No worries it’s what I’m here for.” Loki said as he picked up Famine’s “corpse” through a portal and left with it.

Justine turned back to Alduin and Gale. “You’re healed now, get out.”

“Will do!” And with that, Gale ran off, Alduin following him. Epidemic however, was still going to get what he came for.

“Hey, I put your daughter back together, but I didn’t do it for free. That information, hand it over. Now.”

“I don’t know anything about it. Time told me to look out for it because it wasn’t in his master plan. That’s all I know.” Justine said, moving slightly in front of Misery.

“Very well, then I’ll take my leave.” He then left, following his uncle and father.

“And I don’t ever want to see any of you around this Forest again, or a rusting leg will be the least of your worries.” Justine threatened. Epidemic ignored the comment, not caring if they would be back or not. If they were, then he would come, and no one would stop him.

Justine sat on Celestia’s old bed, snarling. “Worst… Assignment… Ever…”

Misery looked towards Justine with her hollow eyes, feeling her caregiver’s sorrow.

“Oh don’t mind them.” Justine and Misery both turned to suddenly see a Twilight with a slightly bigger belly than normal behind them, clearly she was pregnant. “Gale can be annoying sometimes, but Alduin and Epidemic would help either of you out in a pinch if you needed it.”

Justine stood up and rolled her eyes. “They just attacked me… And I threatened them.”

“As my eldest child would say, ‘war is war, you can’t change that.’”

“Thing is… I won’t have Loki the next time we meet… I won’t even remember…”

“Well if you do, just remember that it was Gale’s fault, and that Epidemic damaged himself to save Famine.”

“And we th-thank him… Hopefully when we next meet, it’ll end on a… happier note…” Misery added.

“With the way our lives work, I’m sure you will. Anyways, I have to get back to the spectating box to watch Alduin. I wanna know how good my husband is at making wise decisions in a war.”

“He fucking sucks…” Justine said.

“Again, Gale’s fault, not his. If it were him, he would have just waited until he knew what was going on.”

“Sometimes, inaction is as bad as action. And he’s the one who took Lee’s orders blindly.”

“They’re brothers, in a sense, he trusts Lee.”

“Maybe he needs a reality check. You’ve seen Lee, he isn’t the most sane guy on the block!”

“And you’ve never seen Psychotic. He’s beyond insane, and Alduin deals with him. And, knowing my husband, I’d say he’d do anything to pull Lee back from the brink. And if he couldn’t well, I don’t think he’d let him suffer. Besides, Alduin’s been in a war before, and the consequences were way worse then. If worse comes to worse, he knows when to disobey an order.”

And with that, Twilight was gone, leaving Justine to wonder what she meant.

“Fuck it, the Multiverse is riddled with bullshit.”

Misty stood in front of Hoity Toity’s place, Pokeball in hand, standing over a few Battle Droids.

“Hulk, secure the area outside the building.” She ordered. Hulk grumbled and signaled his unit to split up and do what the Commander said.

Misty opened her Pokeball, summoning a Dugtrio.

“A Dugtrio?” Dark Magician Girl said confused.

“What?” Misty asked.

“Nothing really. I just thought you would use water type Pokemon.” Dark Magician Girl answered.

“If she has a ground type I wander if she has a bug type as well.” Dark Magician said to Dark Magician Girl.

Craig then smirks and says “If she has her phobia as well I very much doubt it.”

Misty shuddered. “Don’t go there…”

“That’s a yes on the phobia part.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling.

Craig then smiles and says “At least you don’t have Acrophobia. It does my head in when I’m flying but I’ve learn’t to ignore it since I got Displaced.”

“Try being around Wasp…” Misty grumbled.

“Anyway. Let’s get in there and beat Crona up really good.” Dark Magician said as he checks his hammer space.

“So who’s going to knock?” Asked Dark Magician Girl.

“I was thinking Dugtrio.” Misty said as she pointed towards the door, which was thrown off it’s hinges by a headbutt.

“Knock knock.” Dark Magician said.

“Housekeeping.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling.

“Let’s hope we can do this without too many casualties.” sighed Craig

“These are Droids, not organics.” Misty said. “Well… Not sentient? I dunno. Doesn’t seem like they're on this floor...”

Once inside they saw the middle of the room had what looked like a large pile of droid body's put in it.

Craig then closes his eyes then says “I can sense five living targets in there, but I can’t sense any more than that.” he then opens his eyes.

“Dugtrio, use dig and figure out what’s here.” Misty ordered, and Dugtrio nodded and went underground. That’s when they heard a loud hiss from the pile of dead robots. Then a large skull like head pokes out and looks at Misty in the face as it mandibles move.

Craig then looks at Misty and says “Get behind us.”

Misty screamed and scurried behind Craig. The metal worm then started to dig its way into the floor as black smoke flowed behind it. All that left is a hole in the floor where it once was.

Craig then closed his eyes and sensed where the creature would reappear and then said “It’s gone.”

“What… Was that!?” Misty yelled.

“A metal worm.” Dark Magician answered Misty.

“B-but Folteren doesn’t have any bugs yet!!!” Misty said, fearful tears streaming down her cheeks at the thought of fighting bugs.

“No, that worm belongs to an Iron Lich we know.” Dark Magician Girl grinned.

“It’s not funny~!” Misty whined as Togepi hugged her from behind.

Craig then sighed and said, “Don’t worry Misty, it’s gone and if it does come back it will be turned to ash.”

Misty sighed. “We’re gonna need help…”

“Yeah some dino help.” Dark Magician said nodding.

“J-just call him…” Misty said as she pulled out another Pokeball.

“Right. Hey Owen get yours and your dino’s lazy ass out here right now!” Dark Magician Girl shouted.

A boom sounded and and ODST dropship landed in the middle of the droid pile and a few others outside landed as well. The first one opened and Owen came walking out.

“Did somebody call?” he said.

The other dropships opened and six raptors walked out, one having a metallic jaw and another had a very spiked tail.

“That would be me.” Dark Magician Girl said waving her hand.

“Hello again. So what’s the reason you called me here?” Owen asked.

“We need your help with dealing with some droids.” Dark Magician answered.

“Alright then, just let me get my Z-6 rotary cannon.” Owen snapped his fingers and the minigun appeared in his hands.

“Girls, come over here.” Owen said.

“Coming dad.” a raptor with blue streaks running down her sides came with the other five raptors.

“You guys are our eyes in there. Lead us to the other droids in here.” Owen said.

They walked forward and smelled the air.

“Sir, the droids are on the upper floor.” the raptor with the metal jaw said.

“Good job Carnifex. Radio the Dactyl brothers to shoot any enemy that comes out of this house.” Owen ordered.

“Sir, yes, sir!”

“We knew they were there…” Misty mumbled. “Anyways, I’ll check the basement to see if there’s anything useful. Commanders can be slippery and get away like the Magicians, so I’ll be as quick as possible. I expect Crona to be on top, so take this guy with you.” Misty announced as she summoned a Blastoise.

“Cool! Let’s give Crona a shell of a beating.” Dark Magician Girl said as she and Dark Magician flew to the top.

Craig then sighed and said, “I better try to paralyze this one as well.”

“Hurry up Owen, you’ll be left behind.” Misty commented as she went downstairs.

“I’m comin’,” Owen said following Misty downstairs.

Blastoise growled as he tried going down the stairs.

“Should be a squad up ahead. You take ‘em out.” Misty said.

“Aw blast it!” Yelled a Battle Droid before Dark Magician Girl whacked it over the head.

“You are too slow!” Said Dark Magician Girl giggling as she another droid.

“Now where is Crona?” Asked Dark Magician as he look around.

Craig then looks around and says “No idea, but I’ve got an idea how to get a reaction from her… but it’s likely to piss her off.”

“Like calling her girlfriend?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Crona’s a boy actually…” A feminine voice says from behind them. Spinning around, the trio saw a robot girl with black ‘pigtails’. “So you’re Lee’s ‘heroes’?”

Craig then said, “What do you think kid?”

“Wow, you really don’t know who you’re talking to. I’m Folteren’s lead General Chaos Jenny. Don’t call me kid.”

“I knew who you are.” Dark Magician said.

“Then you should know I’m allowed to use my full power unlike you.” Chaos smirks. “Wanna go cry to your momma?”

Craig then sighs and mutters “I don’t use my full power… ever”

“Oh, Chaos Jenny? You do realise you're fucked when facing me?” Dark Magician Girl asked while wearing a TF2 Spy outfit and holding a zapper.

“And I can use an EMP spell.” Dark Magician said as he points his staff at the robot girl. “I am surprised you didn’t bring Robotboy with you.” He added.

“I don’t need him.” Chaos laughed. “And that EMP won’t do a thing against me. I’ve made adjustments...”

Craig then sighs and says “Unless we remove your batteries then you can’t do anything.”

“Shut up, you’re talking is hurting my ears.” Chaos said as she sent a laser blast into Craig’s chest, sending him through the side of the building. “I’m sick of hero players…”

“That’s gotta hurt. Hey, where did Dark Magician Girl go to?” Dark Magician asked looking but only to spot her declocking behind Chaos Jenny and placing the zapper on her back. Unfortunately, it short circuited.

“I’m not normal hardware!” Chaos yelled as her torso spun to face Dark Magician Girl with a cold glare. She sent her fist into Dark Magician Girl’s stomach, sending her crashing into the floor.

Dark Magician Girl just get back up smiling while opening hand to reveal some screws. “Look you got a few screws loose.” She said.

Chaos glared. “I thought you’d be easy. Guess I overestimated Time’s commitment. This isn’t my strongest body, and it won’t be the last.” Her eyes lost color, and a timer popped up in it.

“A bomb? How lame.” Dark Magician said as he open a portal right under the body bomb and it fell in. But it slammed into his back.

Craig then reappeared and said, “Allow me.” He then threw it out the window and then throws it high into the air as it disappears. Then fell back down towards Ponyville… And right on top of Twilight’s castle…

BOOOOMMMM!!!

Craig then mutters. “Fuck my life.”

“Craig you moron. You blew up Twilight’s Castle.” Dark Magician said deadpanned.

Craig then mutters “You’ve got to get away from me. Quickly.”

“Why?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

Craig then looks towards them as they realise that he eyes had turned blood red and he says “my powers have overloaded you need to get to safety.”

“Right.” Dark Magician said as he opens a portal to the moon right under Craig and he fell in.

“Biiitttcchh!” Dark Magician Girl yelled.

“Now where is that yellow belly Crona is hiding?” Dark Magician said out loud.

Dark Magician listened carefully and heard a sniff and quiet breathing from his left. There was a reinforced door with the remains of Droids and a lot of blood over it.

“I think he’s that way.” Dark Magician Girl said as both Magicians walk to the door. The breathing picked up, and the two heard whimpering.

Both Magicians looked at each other confused before opening the door. Inside, a pink haired boy sat curled up in a corner, shaking like a leaf.

“Huh, that’s Crona? I thought he would be older.” Dark Magician Girl said looking at Crona.

“Yeah.” Dark Magician said. “I wonder what Craig’s doing on the moon.” He added.

“P-Please, leave me alone…” Crona said.

“Why?” Both Magicians asked.

“J-just… Please…” Crona sniffed.

“Why are you here?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“She means why are you in this war?” Dark Magician asked which Dark Magician Girl nods at him.

“M-mr. Spinner Displaced me… I was forced to become one of F-Folteren’s Commander thingys…”

“Hmm, right, how to deal with this problem?” Dark Magician said to himself.

“The rules do say that if a displace get killed he or she get brought back to life in their Equestria and can’t rejoin until after a week.” Dark Magician Girl said thinking on what to do.

“Hmm, maybe we can give him a painless death so he can relax back in his Equestria for a week.” Dark Magician suggested.

Crona’s eyes widened. “N-no! I don’t have an Equestria! None of the Commanders do!”

“Really? I thought all displaced have an Equestria.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Not really.” Discord came floating next to them. “Some Displaced are lost in other multiverses, and a few have no real home as they are created as companions for Void Dwellers.” He answered.

“Then what should we do with him?” Dark Magician asked.

“Well that depends, killing him could be permanent if he doesn’t have a way to be reforged if he dies like me and Evilight.” Discord said as he started to think, “Perhaps we should ask Time Spinner.”

“Or maybe you just take him as your prisoner… Like you were ordered to.” Captain Hulk walked into the room. “Where’s Craig?”

Discord looked around then looked up. “I’ll go get him.” With that he turned into lightning a few moments later Discord returned with Craig from a bolt of lightning. “He was on the moon, near where Loki set up camp.”

“Ok, taking Crona as a prisoner it is then.” Dark Magician Girl said.

Craig then knelt down next to Crona and said, “Time to take you to Maka.” He then picked Crona up and put the boy over his shoulders.

“I’ll go check on Misty,” Hulk said.

“Now that is taken care off. What now?” Dark Magician asked.

“Do you feel that?” Discord asked, outside the clouds darkened. Around beings of fire appeared into existence while Discord looked on. “Well, this is unexpected.” He stated looking on.

The fire beings looked up and moved to them. “You are Alliance.” The fire being said. “The Earth Wander, and the Elemental Lords have sent us, we are yours to command.”

“Neat.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Glad to have your assistance,” replies Craig.

“What would you have us do?” He asked.

“How about watch and deliver this captive?” Discord asked pointing to Crona.

“Very well.” He said as they surrounded Crona.

Craig then took him off his shoulder and said, “Nothing will happen to you. I promise.” He then passed him over to one of Fire elementals.

The elementals moved out with the captive. Discord turned to them. “Ok, so what’s next? Or is this it?”

“Well I don’t know.” admitted Craig. “We could possibly try asking Coulson.”

“Right, can’t Misty call him?” Dark Magician asked.

“Yes, yes she can. I guess we better go ask her.”

“So, where is she?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“I got a better idea. Hey, Discord, could you take us to Coulson?” Dark Magician asked looking at Discord.

“Sure hold on.” With a flash they turned into lightning and soon appeared right in front of him.

Coulson was talking to Wasp about something serious, but the antennaed girl seemed to be making a joke about it.

“And you let it get away?” Wasp snickered.

“It had a Lightsaber, what was I supposed to do? Get my arm chopped off?”

“Or you could force it to drop the lightsaber.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling behind Coulson.

“Oh ha ha.” Coulson rolled his eyes. “Did you take care of Crona?”

“Yes. He is now a captive.” Dark Magician said.

“You make it sound like a bad thing.” Coulson said. “In any case, you’re all free to go back home. We’ve kept you here longer than we thought. If you want to say goodbye to anyone before going, feel free.”

Craig then turns to Dark Magician and Dark Magician Girl and says “Catch.” He then throws them both an amulet in the shape of his sword and then says “if either of you ever need help don’t hesitate to call me.”

Both Magicians took Craig’s token and then gave him theirs. Which is a Yu-Gi-Oh! card version of themselves. “Same goes for you,” Dark Magician said with a smile.

Discord looked down for a moment. “Great, well, I’ll see you all later.” With that he disappeared through a portal.

“Well, Dark Magician Girl and I need to head back to see how my sister is doing running Neo Domino Town,” Dark Magician said as he opens a portal and steps in.

“See you all in the next Alliance chapter. Bye.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling as she step into the portal as it close.

“I’m not going to miss those guys.” Coulson stated.

“Ditto. Think Blossom will play Halo 5 with me?” Wasp asked.

“At least you didn’t spend the day with them. And who knows, you may get lucky.” He then tossed them both a copy of his token then continued to say “If any villains come after you lot shout me.”

“Of course.” Coulson said, before turning to Wasp. “Maybe we shouldn’t focus on games right now, we just lost Canterot, one of our biggest assets-”

They continued their conversation as they went towards Canterlot Castle.

Celestia stared out her window sternly. “These monsters must be stopped…” She turned to Blossom. “I’ll help you.”

“Good!” Blossom smiled.

Author's Note

Alduin's part will continue later.

CHRISTMAS IS AWESOME!!! - Part 1: On The Eve Of Christmas

Author's Note

WARNING: Shenanigans, excessive swearing(Holy crap so much!), sexual... Everything... Might want to skip the whole Christmas special if you don't like that... Wanna know why?

This Christmas is HOT. Get it? I'll shut up now.

CHRISTMAS IS AWESOME!!! - Part 1: On The Eve Of Christmas

Christmas Eve In An Alternate World

Time Spinner sat in a large chair that was worn out. Outside the window to his right, snow fell over a dark void that held more stars than Equestria. In his lap, a young girl was sleeping, wearing red pj’s and white socks, her head rested on his chest.

A fireplace was crackling in front of him, with stockings on it as well as a picture of the Power Ponies. Behind him was a TV that was silently playing Muppets Christmas Carol, and next to that was a tree without decorations.

A man wearing a black cloak and red mask walked up to Time. Folteren had a little orange Bat Pony filly with him. And a woman wearing the black suited Spiderman costume walked up on the other side.

“This is a mistake. There’s a War going on and you’re having a Christmas party!” The woman said sourly.

“I like it.” Said Folteren. “These are still people after all. I’m willing to halt the war for one night. I’ll welcome the guests.” The Sith Lord said, right before he vanished.

Folteren reappeared outside the front door as a vortex came into being.

Out came the two Dark Magicians along with a man wearing red, a purple anthro cat, a red haired woman wearing armour and a little blue haired girl who fell over on the ground.

“Ouch! Not again.” Complained the blue haired girl said.

“Hello again Timey.” Said Dark Magician Girl waving her hand with a grin.

“Wrong guy.” Folteren said, smirking under his mask. “I’m Sullivan. But if you call me that I’ll cleave you in two. Call me Darth Folteren.”

“Oh Sorry.” Dark Magician Girl said blushing before she continues. “Anyway my name is Dark Magician Girl. This is my boyfriend Dark Magician-”

“I know who you two are. My bots have cameras that I watch sometimes.” Folteren said simply.

“Well then I bet you don’t know who the rest of us are?” Dark Magician Girl asked cheekily.

“It doesn’t matter. Only if you all want me to know.” Folteren said.

“Okay, so when do we start partying then?” Asked the man in red who was now holding a bat with the word ‘sandman’ on it.

“I have to suggest you not use your weapons. Time wants not a single scratch on this building.” Folteren pointed to the cabin behind him. “You’re taking my presence rather… Well…”

“It’s Christmas. We keep the bad blood between anyone out of it.” Said the woman in armour. “I am Erza Scarlet by the way.” She added.

A flash popped into existence as Loki appeared with cookies and a sack on his shoulder. “Merry Christmas everyone… cookie?” He offered.

“Sure.” The six Displaced all said before picking a cookie to eat.

“Nice cookie.” Dark Magician said.

“Not bad. But it could use some milk.” Said the man in red as he pull out a bottle of Milk.

“Not the mad milk Scout!” Shouted the blue hair girl as she back away.

“You are such a wimp you know that Wendy?” The purple cat taunted.

“Whatever Blaze.” Wendy said as she cross her arms.

“Now then anyone want something for christmas?” Loki asked as he searched his sack, pulling out a large candy cane and started eating it. From out of nowhere hundreds of challenging children run over to time telling him what they want.

“Kids calm down, one at a time please.” Called Asphyxious as he walks out of the vortex with a young changeling queen getting a piggy back ride from him. Pupa was laughing at how her dad had a hard time controlling his other kids.

“Hey you know I have the magic sack right?” Loki asked with a sigh he just tossed it down. “Screw it go nuts.” Asphyxious rolls his eye as he let Pupa down to join in as his children go nuts over the sack.

“I love them but they only listen to their moms.” Said Asphyxious with a smile.

“That’s not true~” Said a large pink dragoness who was three times his size. Who had a large belly as the changeling queen walked next to her followed by a Pinkie Pie. “They do listen when you get a little upset~” Purred Chrysalis with a smile.

“Anyways!” Folteren yelled as he tossed an odd coin into the vortex. However, one thing that the sith lord did not expect was for a certain monkey faunus to tumble over him, causing his face to meet the floor.

“Oh man, what hit me?” He asked, looking around for a second, until he noticed someone else he knew nearby. “Matter of fact, who summoned me? Please don’t tell me I was called up for Displaced Jury Duty.”

“No this is the Displaced Christmas Party, Jury Duty is for those that vote.” Loki answered.

“Oh hey Loki,” The Faunus noticed. “Haven’t seen you in a while. How’ve you been?”

“Other than becoming a Void Dweller? Not bad. You?”

“Same here. Just doing… things.” Turning around, he soon noticed everyone else and sighed. “Sorry about that. I’m Sun Wukong. Nice to meet you guys.”

“Folteren.” The Sith said simply. “Now, Empire Commanders are in the west side of the field making Snowmen, Alliance are in the North having a Snowball fight, and Neutral is trying to get the lights working on the ‘Master Tree’.”

“Snowballs?” Asked Mask as he, Surprise and Vinyl popped out of a rabbit hole next to Folteren. The Sith jumped, sending lightning into the air.

“Cool light show, Dude.” Said Vinyl.

“Light show eh?” Sun smirked, getting an idea as he pulled something out of his pocket. After saying something briefly, a surge of lightning went off in the room like Thor had come from Asgard as someone new stepped forward.

“You called?”

“Hey Lance, good to see you!” Sun answered, both of them fist bumping briefly as small surges of electricity still flowed through him. “Happy holidays!!”

Walking in was someone covered in snow. The snow melted off his body. Deathwing looked annoyed. “I should not have gone out there.”

“Looks like someone had got dominated you in a snowball fight.” Said Scout laughing.

“Yo my dragon brother!” Called Asphyxious with a smile as he drinks some vodka as his kids play. “How’s it going big guy?”

“I’m making cookies!” Calls an anthro Pinkie Pie as she walked out into the cabin.

“Anyways.” Folteren said again. “Where do you all want to go first?”

“That depends-.” Lance sighed, before looking to see who was talking. “Oh…”

“Is there a problem?” Folteren asked, slightly annoyed.

“No, I just… ah nevermind.” The Adept replied. He would rather keep those thoughts to himself and not let any bad tensions rise up.

“Good. Keep whatever problems you two have with each other out of the party.” Erza said giving two a glare.

“I’m not going back into the snowball fight.” Deathwing said eating a cookie Loki offered.

“What do you expect? Your black with glowing orange between your plate scales.” Loki said.

“Oh hey, Nel. Didn’t expect to see you here.” Sun replied, putting his hands behind his head in a relaxed position. Lance himself just decided to go inside and get himself something to drink, leaving the Faunus outside with the lightly drizzling snow.

“Okay, since there are so many people here, we’ll split up. I’ll take some of you to the Snowman part. Lee’s gonna take some more to the snowball fight.” As his name was spoken, the Symbiote hopped out the cabin window.

“Everyone else can go into the cabin with Time and Enid. Now, who’s coming with me?” Lee asked as Pinkie’s face was revealed.

“I will come.” Erza said simply follow by Scout, Blaze and Dark Magician Girl.

Astral Discord appeared behind Deathwing and spoke in his voice. “Why not?”

“Wait what?” Deathwing asked as he was dragged back into the fight. “NOOOOOO!”

“Well, Lance is inside so… Hey, does anyone need help with decorating the tree?” Sun asked, looking around a bit. “Meh, maybe I should go inside and ask this Time person about it. He seems to be organizing everything.”

“Who’s gonna make snowmen with me and my gang!?” Folteren asked as he took his mask off and placed it somewhere in his cloak.

“I will come to make a snowmen.” Wendy said followed by Vinyl.

“I am going to watch the snowball fight.” Said Mask follow by Surprise and Dark Magician. For Sun, he considered joining the fight, but only if there wasn’t any extra help needed with the tree.

Time Spinner was sitting in his chair still, talking to Lance.

“How’s home?” The Displacer asked quietly.

“Pretty good. Pinkie is eager to see you again. I’ll tell her you said hi when I get back.” He replied, noticing Sun as he walked in. “Hey Sun, how are things?”

“Alright. I was just looking for someone named Time. I was going to ask if he needed help with the christmas tree decorating.” The Faunus said as he walked into the room

“Why hello there mr~” Said Pupa smiling up at Sun with a big smile on her face and her hands behind her back.

“Uh… Hello?” Sun replied, a little bit confused. As the little changeling girl was smiling at him. “Who are you?” He asked.

“I’m Pupa. I turned 16 last week and I was thinking you and I could have a nice hot chocolate~” Pupa purred at him as she take his hand and pulls him inside.

Time Spinner sighed. “This is weird…” That was when he saw Asphyxious growling as smoke was coming out of his mouth watching them walk off.

Lance himself sighed. “You tell me. My cousin just got yanked by a changeling from behind. I’m telling you, something tells me he’s unsure of what he got himself into.”

“Stay away from my baby girl!” yelled Asphyxious as he ran after Sun with a cutlass.

“Stop dad! I love him!” called Pupa as she ran after them.

“Okay, HOW THE HELL DID I GET MYSELF INVOLVED IN THIS!? I DON’T EVEN KNOW WHAT’S-!? AH, NOT THE FACE!!”

Time Spinner giggled a bit as the girl in his lap started to wake. Lance didn’t even notice the girl until her head rose up a little and was looking at the figure she called her father.

“Hey…” She groggily said as she removed hair from her mouth.

“Oh, Lance this is my daughter Enid. Entropy I mean.” Time said, introducing her.

“Nice to meet you,” The Adept replied. “Merry christmas, Entropy.”

“You too…” Entropy said as she got to her feet. Lance noticed she had yellow eyes with red pupils like Discord.

“Am I late?” Came a voice as the air rippled before a being in a blue cloak appeared.

“No, you’re just about to see something funny.” Time said as he turned to the fireplace.

“I got the camera!” The being said pulling out a digital camera and setting it to record.

Suddenly a figure dumped down the chimney and fell out covered in soot, “Ow, that hurt.” Edward groaned.

“Healing candy cane?” Loki offered him.

“As long as it’s doesn’t have some random side effect.” Edward took it.

“Says the guy who fell into a lit fireplace,” Lance sighed. “I’m personally surprised that your hair isn’t on fire.”

Edward sniffed the air, “Do any of you smell something burning?” He looked down himself not seeing anything in particular.

“You.” Time said.

“Oh… Ok…” Edward then began rolling on the ground.

“It’s SANTA!” yelled all of Chrysalis children as they look at Edward.

“You know what to do. Pola Pola.” Said Chrysalis smiling.

“POLA POLA!” Scream the little changelings as they ran at Edward and jump on him.

“Ah damn… Oh well gotta make it believable.” Edward said snapping his fingers and suddenly wearing a christmas theme of his outfit with a santa hat on top.

“I'm just going to real quickly make this worse~” The being in the blue cloak chuckled before a portal opened. Out of the portal came a group consisting of a silver biomechanical robot, a orange lion with a red mane and dragon wings and tail followed by a anthropomorphic yellow changeling queen and a couple Infiltrators, and a tan girl with blond hair holding hands with a slime girl before the portal closed. when the changeling queen saw the man in the fireplace she got a mischievous grin.

Meanwhile, the Faunus that was being chased earlier by a certain lich had finally returned into the room after outrunning his two pursuers. “Man, did those two have stamina…” He sighed, before noticing the dogpile of changelings on the floor. “Hey, what’s with the midget Santa?”

Entropy stared at Edward and the Changelings for a moment before bursting out laughing. Time Spinner adjusted into his chair a bit. “At least it’s not me…”

Edward perked up at the Faunus words. “Oi! Who you calling midget?”

“Oh boy…” Lance sighed, thinking to himself. “Please don’t say what I think you’re going to say…”

“Uh… Who else?” Sun asked, shrugging his shoulders.

“Dammit Sun!!” Lance mentally cursed, almost spilling his coffee.

Before Edward could react to Sun’s comment he was pinned in a bone crushing hug from the yellow changeling queen. “Soo cute! Can I have him, grandpa?” She said, the mischievous smirk not leaving her face.

“Wow, children are morbid these days.” Time Spinner said from his hiding spot.

“I apologize for my granddaughters shenanigans… ahead of time.” The man in the blue cloak groaned. “No you can NOT have him Lea.” He then told the yellow changeling.

“Hey he’s mine!” Yelled Pupa who was being held back by her dad Asphyxious.

“No, I’m not!!” Sun retorted. “Geez… Why is everyone acting like this? It’s suppose to be christmas!!”

“You called me a midget!” Edward yelled but was muffled by all the children and one changeling queen. “I’ll have you know I’m 5'11", hmph.”

“I was just asking an honest question.” Sun sighed, before facepalming himself. “Besides. that’s just the same height as Lance.”

“Hey, don’t pull me in on this. You messed up!” The Adept told him.

“And I was taller before I got displaced, but that doesn’t count I guess.” Edward again was muffled by the changelings.

“Dad!” Entropy whispered. “Can you dress as Santa Claws?”

“No.” Spinner grumbled, crossing his arms. “Last time I was set on fire by a ‘god’.”

“I'll do it.” The man in the blue cloak said before his cloak turned red and a Santa hat appeared on his head.

“Can you look like the big guy?” Entropy asked.

“Crux, you don't make a very good santa…” The robot deadpanned.

“Then you be santa Arthur?” the being said as his cloak turned back to blue.

“How about me?” Loki asked as his cloak became a santa suit. “I have the magic, the joly outlook and a magic bag with limitless presents.”

“You are nominated as santa for the day then!” Crux said taking off his santa hat. “Leo, get your daughter off of the boy…” he added before turning to the slime girl and her girlfriend. “Lilith, Cyrine… Go find yourselves something to do, but don't go anywhere near the snowball fight… I don't want to have to clean up a massacre…”

“I’ll be on the roof if you need me.” Sun sighed before disappearing out the window and leaving the room.

“Hey, Entropy, what would you like?” Time Spinner asked.

Outside, Justine waited by the vortex, which changed color rapidly.

Seconds later a small group walked through the portal that included a large man wearing a burgundy jumper and long black jeans, The second a young boy wearing a black trench coat, the third was a young woman wearing a flowing blue dress and the last was a small orange pegasus who was sitting on the first mans shoulder.

Justine waved to them. “Hello, I’m Justine, and yes, I know I look like an Anthro Twilight Sparkle. Welcome to the Shadow Christmas Party.”

The man then smiles and says “hello Justin, I’m Craig this is my mother Asuna, brother Kirito and daughter Scootaloo.”

“I’d introduce you to my kids, but they’re not allowed here. Nice to meet you. There’s some people inside, and some people at the Snowpark.”

Craig then smiles and says “Who’s inside?”

“Time Spinner, Lance, bunch of people really.” Justine said.

Just as Justine finished speaking, a loud crash could be heard from behind Time’s cabin.

“Sorry I’m not used to being this big.” Said a Large pink dragoness as she pulled her tail back inside..

Asuna then looks at Kirito and says “Spinner. I have a few words to say to him.” They then run towards the cabin.

Craig then sighs and say “well this can only end badly, I’d better catch them up. We’ll see you later Justine.” With that he ran off to catch up with the other.

It was only then that anyone who was outside or nearby the windows inside saw a two story Onyx dragon accompanied by two other individuals. The first was a human like figure with the arm of a dragon. The second being an orange earth pony with a Stetson hat on her head.

“Revaan, please don’t tell me that someone brought us here to terrorize a whole town.” The human sighed.

“It was me!” Laughed Asphyxious as he give Ken a hug. “I thought you and AJ could join the party, also the Pink Dragon apart of my hoard so no biting.”

“Oh, hi Asphy!” he replied. “Nice to see you guys. Oh and for the second part, wasn’t planning on it.”

There was a yell and Entropy smashed out the window, holding a red lightsaber. Time Spinner followed, holding his own red lightsaber.

“Well… someone’s ready for The Force Awakens…” The Scalebound chuckled.

“Entropy! I am your father!” Time yelled.

“I know dad!” Entropy replied, twirling her weapon.

Revaan chuckled a little at the young child as she played with her father. He found it… amusing to say the least. But he did not expect anyone else to join in on the fight. “It nice to see them all enjoying themselves.” Said the Pink dragoness watching everyone play.

“Hey I want in!” Said Leo as she jumped out the window after them before turning into a girl with dragon wings and tail. She then pulled out a blue and green lightsaber and joined the duel.

Suddenly there was a pop and a christmas themed Edward Kenway appeared in the arms of Revaan, “Please don’t let me get dog piled again… Scales… Warm… Am I hugging a dragon for protection right now?”

“Yes you are.” Ken deadpanned, facepalming himself with his draconic arm.

“And Who would you be? Also… Who is the dragon I’m hugging?”

“One… I’m Ken Ahkrin. Two, you're hugging my partner Revaan.” The Scalebound told the captain.

“Hello.” Revaan spoke, startling Edward as he tapped his head softly with a talon.

Edward quickly got over it and dusted himself off, “I am terribly sorry for that Mr. Revaan.” Edward then put out an apologetic hand, in which Revaan used a talon to shake.

“It’s okay. A lot of things happen and I’m kind of used to it.” He sighed. Looking back at the rest of the group. Watching the lightsaber fight unfold in the snow.

“And Mr. Ahkrin I don’t think we’ve met before.” Edward said holding out a hand for a handshake.

“Me neither. This is quite a large amount of people if you ask me.” Ken replied, turning to notice an Adept in a light blue coat walk outside.

“Well, it seems like everyone is having fun.” The Adept named Lance smiled. “If I knew this was a christmas celebration, I would’ve invited my Fiance’ Max.”

“Ah so you are the one Max is going to marry, names Edward if you didn’t already know.” Edward smiled, while he handed his token to both Lance and Ken.

“Pleasure to meet you, Edward.” Lance replied, handing him his own token. “I take it you must be Ken? I heard about you from Zinnia.”

“Yeah, that’s me. Though, she never mentioned anything about you.”

“Well, we only met a couple of times, so it’s bound to happen.” The adept replied as he stuck out his hand for the Scalebound to shake. “Lance Walker.”

“Ken Ahkrin.” He replied, shaking the Adept’s hand.

“Nice to meet you.” Lance replied, before looking at the roof for a minute. “You know, I was going to have my cousin Sun come down for a second, but after what happened earlier, he needs a much needed break.”

“He called me a midget…” Edward grumbled.

“Well, when you came out in red, I think he mistook you for Edward Elric from Fullmetal Alchemist. Case of Mistaken Identity, Mr. Kenway.” Lance sighed.

“As it has just been cleared up it’s ok… Oh well atleast I can have an awesome evening and get a lot of friends… While not getting haunted by a spirit of chaos.” Edward smiled and pulled out a lot of christmas decorations from his apparently limitless backpack.

“Well, I’m going back inside. Ken, you want a cup of coffee?”

“Oh you have no idea…” Ken replied, nodding his head. “Wanna come AJ?”

“Fine by me. I can go for some cider right now.” She replied as the three of them went inside. Leaving Edward outside with Revaan as they watched everything else unfold in front of them.

“So… Revaan… Do you like christmas carols?” Edward asked as they stood and watched.

“Is this christmas what you Displaced call Hearth’s warming?” Revaan asked. “I haven’t really celebrated much of the holidays normal Equestrians would. I am the last of my kind back home.” The last part, he let out a deep sigh as he sat down on all fours and looked back at the jedi vs. sith duel in the snow.

“Well they are usually not this chaotic but yeah kinda like this… So do you want some glogg?” Edward asked with a small smile, causing Revaan to raise an eyebrow. “It’s a kind of Scandinavian punch I had while travelling Europe… First and only travel across the Atlantic I ever had.”

“You are very generous, but I’ll pass.” Revaan replied, lowering his head a little. “You want to get a better view from up here?”

“Heh, sure, thanks.” Edward said as he snapped his fingers and appeared on top of Revaan’s head while holding a hot cup of glogg. Revaan himself just raised his head a little, allowing the Assassin in order to see from nearby twenty feet off the ground, looking over the entire area like he was at the top of a ferris wheel. Edward pulled out his phone and put on a song/ several songs all put in one.

Justine looked at the scene for a moment before turning back to the group. “There he is. You wanted to say something Asuna?”

Asuna then gave her a devious grin and said “oh yes” She then walks over towards Time Spinner and shouts “Hey Spinner remember me!”

Kirito and Craig then sigh as they walk beside her and say “Calm down, mum.”

She then smiles and says “Relax you two, I’m not going to hurt him”

“Leo! Don't dual wield around civilians!” Crux shouted from the window before the yellow changelings that were behind him ran off to go make snowmen and Arthur snuck off to the snowball fight.

“Fine dad!” Leo grumbled before putting away her green lightsaber and charging at Time and Entropy with her blue one.

Time Spinner blocked an attack from Entropy and turned towards Craig and his family. He was about to say something but noticed Leo. He deflected the blue blade with his, and Entropy kicked him in the stomach, sending him rolling towards them.

Time rolled next to Asuna and gave her a two fingered peace sign. “Should I?”

She then smiles as she says “Relax we don’t want to start anything with you” she then grabs him in a hug and says “just thank you for reuniting us with Craig.”

Craig then laughs and say “It’s thanks to you that we are back together… well mostly they’re around a thousand years in the past but still we’re in the same reality.”

“Uh… You’re welcome?” Time said, confused.

Entropy, still dueling Leo, yelled. “Timey wimey dad! We haven’t done it yet!”

“Probably something for next week… Add them to the list!” Time said. “Anyways, it’s nice to meet you. Things don’t happen to me in the right order.”

“I broke some time space rules bringing two of my displaced here.” Crux said laughing as he walked over and helped Time Spinner up.

“In any case, have some fun. Darth Pinkamena and Darth Surprise are in the kitchen making some Christmas cookies and Chocolate. Why doesn’t the little one go inside.”

“And be careful of Darkaloo. She’s a bit grouchy.” Justine added.

“Come back! I just want to hug you!” Lilith shouted as she slid after a orange batpony filly, Cyrine running after them in an attempt to stop the slime girl.

“I’m not a plushie!” The filly yelled as she sped away.

“But you're so cute!” Lilith replied.

“I’m not cute! I’m cool!”

“Lilith! Get back here! And stop terrorizing that filly!” Cyrine cried as she cased after her girlfriend.

“That’s Darkaloo. She’s Folteren’s Scootaloo.” Justine said. “She hates Hearths Warming AND Christmas.”

Craig’s Scootaloo then smirks and says “Wow she’s a lot different to me.”

“Wonder how she’d react to you.” Justine smirked. “She’s rude, impatient, hates Displaced, and likes dark stuff which is where she got the nickname Darkaloo.”

Craig then sighs and says “Probably badly and I seriously don't want to have to stop a kid to protect you Scoots.”

Darkaloo runs past Craig's Scootaloo and disappears as Lilith starts to catch up. “I have you now!” Lilith said as she glomps Scootaloo, either not noticing or not caring that she had the wrong pony.

Craig then sighs and say “One second.” He then opens his palms as Lilith is placed in small pink bubble suspending her in the air as he says “Calm down kid” He then turns to Darkaloo and says “You okay kid?”

“Yeah, sure…” Darkaloo mumbled. “I’ve got somewhere to be. Later.” She stared at Craig’s Scootaloo as she went off.

“Okay then just be careful.” said Craig waving her off before saying “You okay Scoots?”

She then rubs her head and says “Yeah,” she then stares at Lilith and says “I just am not happy with her”

Lilith just pouted from inside the bubble until Cyrine arrived. “Oh thank the emperor that someone stopped her…” She sighed. “You can let her out now, I’ll deal with her…”

Craig then smiles and says “No problem.” he then closes his hand as the bubble begins to fade and Lilith falls to the floor. He then looks at her and says “what do you have to say to my daughter?”

“Sorry?” Lilith says with a pout before cyrine comes over and grabs her hand.

“Come on… Let's go watch your big sister duel with Time Spinner and his daughter…” Cyrine says as she drags Lilith away.

Craig then smiles and says “we might aswell follow her so you can meet the other kids.”

Scootaloo then smiles and says “Okay.” and with that they follow Cyrine and Lilith down the hall.

“Hey! Grab a chair!” Crux says to the group as they enter the front yard as he is sitting in a recliner eating an ungodly bag of popcorn.

“I’ll be going, my girls are waiting for me. Merry Christmas.” Said Justine.

Craig then smiles and says “well i’m gonna go out for a bit to see what chaos me and Discord can create.”

Asuna then smiles and says “See you in a bit.”

Craig then sticks his thumb up as he disappears from the room.

Snowball Fight

Lee grumbled as he hid behind a snowbank with the others.

“You’re gonna feel this tomorrow!” Yelled Rainbine from the other side.

Deathwing keep getting pelted as he stood out in the white snow. “Keep it up maybe I’ll hit you with lighting.” He said, too bad he was muffed by the snow.

“Hey wimps!” Shouted Scout as he hit Rainbine with a snowball that had some mad milk in it.

The cyborg started twitching as she short circuited. Next to her was Rarifruit, who face hoofed. “She’s a cyborg you dolt! Milk is bad for her!”

“Then she should have dodged it. I mean, isn’t she suppose to be fast?” Scout said, chuckling as he threw a snowball at Deathwing.

“She’s water resistant, but adding milk isn't supposed to be in a-” She was cut off as Rainbine started shooting lasers at Scout, which sent him flying.

“Your moms fat!!!” Rainbine laughed as she twitched a bit.

“Oh. Shots have been fired in this snowball war.” Mask said while Surprise giggles.

“Oh Yeah? Well your momma is so fat, everytime she turn around its her birthday!” Scout shouted back.

“Don’t give a shit! She was a jerk to me!” Rainbine laughed.

“Teams!!!” Lee shouted. “Rainbine is team Gears, and Rarifruit is team Fabs! Choose which side!

“It would be better then everyone hitting me.” Deathwing melted the snow on himself. “I choose gears.”

“Would you like to get hit by fireballs instead?” Blaze asked, holding a fireball. “Also I choose Fabs.” She added.

“Yes I would.” Deathwing deadpanned.

“I will choose Gears.” Erza said simply.

“I guess I will go with Fabs. So I can beat Rainbutt here.” Scout said.

“You’ll lose! I’m too cool to get beat by a moron who adds milk to his snowballs!” Rainbine said.

“Says the slowpoke.” Said Scout.

“I think I will go for Gears.” Dark Magician Girl said while eating a sandwich.

“Okay. Anyone else?” Lee asked.

“Nope. Me, Mask and Surprise are going to watch and do a play by play banter.” Dark Magician said.

“Okay. Good luck to both sides.” Lee grumbled as he walked into a snow fort. “You’re gonna need it…”

“Welcome to the first and only Christmas Snowball Wars!” Mask shouted as he continues. “I’m your host, the most handsomest Mask along with the lovely Surprise and the wise Dark Magician.” He added, while all three are sitting at a table.

“Hiya! Is everypony having a fun time?” Surprise asks.

“Yes and today battle we have Team Gears vs Team Fabs.” Dark Magician said.

“Before we start, how many of you can fly?” Deathwing asked team fabs.

“I can use my fire to fly for a short time.” Blaze said.

“Good to know.” Deathwing had a evil smile, which was disturbing him how natural it was for him. With his wings raised high he flew all the way up into the clouds. “Because no one says I can’t attack from above.”

“Now what fun would that be?” Said Arthur as he walked over and made a cage grow over the snowball field keeping deathwing within range of the ground. “And how have you two been?” He asked Mask and Surprise as he stepped into their spectator box before he turned it into a tree fort.

“Great. We give some bad guys wedgies and we go to nightclubs every night.” Mask said grinning.

“And we had fun with the Warner Brothers.” Said Surprise.

“And a Warner Sister.” Said Dot as she went back in a hole she came out of.

“Yours?” Arthur asked before pulling out a set of binoculars and offering a few.

“Who?” Dark Magician asked.

“Ok so the air out.” Deathwing smashed into the ground instead.

“I think that would be fair.” Dark Magician Girl Said nodding her head.

“Fair only as fair as the power you wield.” Deathwing said.

“Think fast Chucklenuts!” Shouted Scout as he Deathwing with a snowball with mad milk in it.

Deathwing glared at him. “Taste lightning!” True to his word lightning struck near him.

“Nope.” Scout said as he move out of the way.

“Ooh~ And he missed again!” Arthur laughed at deathwing from the tree fort.

“He is going to have to try harder if he wants to hit Scout.” Surprise said while waving a flag of Team Fabs.

“And Scout is going to milk it for all its worth.” Mask said.

“Scout must be careful since it’s a dragon that he is mocking.” Dark Magician said.

“I wonder how they would feel if things went TF2 on them?” Arthur said, his mask shifting to resemble a troll face as he tapped his fingers together.

“Oh it looks like Dark Magician Girl is way ahead of you on that one.” Mask said as he Dark Magician Girl enter Team Fabs fort disguised as Rarifruit.

“Then let's send her some reinforcements, shall we?” He said before his mask began to glow. “Ko Matoran! Give her some backup!” he said as white robotic people half Arthur’s height began to storm the field.

“We got a Spy!” Scout shouted out. Moments later he was hit in the face with a snowball from one of the ice matoran before it ran off.

“And scout has taken a hit! There is no stopping a ko Matoran on their home turf!” Arthur laughed.

“But wait! Scout is getting out his can of Bonk!” Surprise said.

“And Erza is getting a really big snowball, and she's got Dark Magician Girl and Deathwing in her sights!” Said Mask.

“This should be interesting…” Arthur said with a chuckle. moments later a ko matoran threw a snowball at Erza’s giant one hoping to cause it to collapse on her, but Blaze stopped the Ko matoran snowball with her fire.

Deathwing slammed into the ground and dug right into it. “Screw this I’m outta here.”

A ko matoran noticed Deathwing's attempt to escape and called a few of its brethren before they charged over and dragged the dragon out of the hole.

“Incoming!” Erza shouted as she throw her big snowball at Deathwing and Dark Magician Girl.

“Oh no...” Dark Magician Girl simply said as she and Deathwing was hit.

the ko matoran stopped and just watched for a few moments before holding up 10 point signs. They then turned and start pelting anyone that isn't a matoran or Dark Magician Girl with snowballs again.

“And Scout has drunk his Bonk and now he is hitting everyone that is on Team Gear with a super fast throw of his snowballs!” Dark Magician said.

“While Blaze is protecting everypony on her team with a firewall!” Surprise said while eating a cupcake.

“While that is an impressive firewall, it won't protect her team from being hacked!” Arthur joked as the ko matoran built a cannon out of snow and ice.

The matoran signaled each other as they started loading gigantic snowballs next to their canon before one of them hops on top and yells “Fire!” Suddenly, a loud boom emanated from the cannon as it fired a glowing snowball at the firewall taking it down.

“Now that’s cold!” Mask said.

Deathwing gave a sigh. “By the Titans, I was forced here so excuse me.” Deathwing forced a dome of stone around him.

“What’s this? Scout is drinking his chit-cola!” Mask shouted.

“You know what that means?” Surprise asked already knowing.

“That he is going to go on a caffeine fueled rampage?” Arthur joked.

“No. Scout now has chits to his snowballs. Making do more damage.” Dark Magician said as he saw Scout’s snowballs are glowing purple.

“Oh my~ Looks like Deathwing is no longer safe inside that dome!” Arthur quipped.

“If anyone hits my dome I’m blowing up this continent!” Deathwing screamed.

“Not if I cancel out your powers!” Arthur shouted at Deathwing.

“Eat this!” Scout shouted as he throw his one of his cited snowball at Deathwing and throwing another one at Rainbine.

Deathwing glared unfased at it but was mad. “Fuck this.” Deathwing disappeared via portal to the elemental plane. Leaving his team.

“Corward!” Erza shouted with a look of rage.

Seconds later a voice shouted “Switch!” As a massive snowball come flying towards Scout.

“Missed me!” Scout shouted as he jumped out of the way.

The voice then shouts “Are you sure?” as the large snowball explodes into a barrage of smaller ones that began to batter everyone on the opposing team.

“That’s going to leave a mark.” Surprise said.

Rainbine shouted. “Freeze!” And as soon as she said that, she shot a barrage of snowballs through her arm and the dazed.

“I think not.” Blaze said as she created a firewall.

“Looks like Rainbine’s freeze virus has been stopped.” Mask said.

Rarifruit used her magic to bring up three dozen snowballs. “Are you ready for my generous gift!?”

The matoran used their cannon to destroy the firewall again before firing a second round at Blaze, causing her to be buried in enchanted snow.

“Incoming!” Erza shouted as she throw another big snowball.

Rarifruit popped up next to Rainbine and dumped all of the snowballs onto her. From a nearby rooftop, a certain Faunus was watching the snowball fight unfold. Bored of sitting around, he hopped down and walked over.

“Hey,” Sun asked. “You guys have room for one more?”

“Sure Sunny. What team do you want to join?” Surprise asked.

“Awesome guys here!” Rainbine shouted.

“Be reasonable dear!” Rarifruit added.

Craig then lands next to Rainbine and says “Let's make it two for the price of one.”

“Oh and Sun and Craig now join the fight.” Mask said.

Craig then smirks and says “lets start by boosting our defence” he then places his hands one the ground as a massive wall of ice appears between the groups with small arrow slits in the side.

The ko matoran look at the massive wall of ice and grin. seconds later they swarm the wall wielding ice picks and start digging into it, building themselves a small village.

Craig smirked as blue tendrils appear around him, creating thousands of snowballs above him.

“Ah crap!” Scout shouted as he move out the way.

The ko matoran just ignored the snowballs as they bounced off the walls of their new ice village.

“Well, seems the matoran have made a home for themselves… and it looks like I am needed elsewhere…” Arthur said as a fishing hook attached to the back of his armor and dragged him away.

“Things are getting crazy here.” Dark Magician Girl as she manage to hit Scout with a snowball. Meanwhile, Sun liked where this was going as he looked at the other displaced who were throwing snowballs and smirked.

“Is anyone going to even try to hit me?” He asked as he moved his head to the left to avoid a snowball being aimed at his face.

“Be carefully what you wish for monkeyboy.” Erza said holding a snowball that was a size of a house. Sun just smirked, pulling out his two Gunchaku’ a from behind as he clapped his hands together. The Faunus used his Semblance to create two spectral clones that detonated on impact to cut the snowball down to size before having his two weapons form a bo staff as he swung at it.

“And it’s a HOME RUN!!” He shouted out, sending the snowball back in the initial direction that it came from. “Man, I always wanted to do that.”

“Think fast chucklenuts!” Scout shouts as he hit Sun when he wasn’t looking with a snowball that had mad milk in it. “You just got ice creamed.” He added.

When the smoke cleared, all that was there was a wooden figure of what was sun with his jacket on there. A sign saying “Sucker”. Unknowingly, as Scout saw this, he felt a tap on the shoulder and turned to see Sun without his jacket… or any shirt on in general standing right behind him.

“And yet, you couldn’t tell that I tricked ya.” He said, before slamming his staff across his face.

“Ouch!” Scout shouted. “Medic!”

“This is supposed to be a snowball fight! Not a real fight!” Yelled Rainbine.

“Yeah, I came to the fight late. My bad.” Sun replied, using his tail to toss a snowball to his hand before throwing it at the mare that called him out. Hitting her dead on in the face.

“What team are you on!?” Rarifruit shouted as she threw a fluffy ball onto the Faunus’ exposed back.

“Wait, there was teams? In that case, I’ll be on the one that allows me to throw snowballs at skittles!”

“Fabs and Gears, why yes.” Rarifruit said. “And that would be my team. Team Fabs.”

“Raribitch!? Really!? And don’t call me skittles! I’m a freakin cyborg! I’ll rip your head of without even trying!”

“Skittlesbutt.” Scout said laughing.

“Alright, now this is going to be a little more interesting…” Sun grinned, grabbing his jacket and letting it be in the snow a little. “Any strategies?”

“Eat this Monkeyboy!” Dark Magician Girl said as she throws two snowballs at Sun.

“Take Cover!” Sun shouted, barrel rolling to the right as he dodged the incoming snowballs. Grinning a little, He made a snowball and placed something on the outside and chucked it towards Drak Magician Girl. “Here you go, have a biscuit!”

“Mirror Force!” Dark Magician Girl said as a barrier appeared and send the snowball back at Sun. “No thank you.” She said. Only for Sun to hit it back like it was baseball and for the dog treat inside to hit Rainbine in the face.

Craig then smiles and shouts “Eat this!” as tiled his forefinger forwards causing the massive snowball to fly towards the Sun. The Faunus himself disappeared from view, and soon, he was seen hanging in a tree by his tail. “Good thing I like to climb trees.”

“Enough of eating things, let’s snow ‘em out!” Rainbine yelled as she place a vacuum in the snow, turned it on, and plugged it into her gun.

Craig then smiles and says “On your mark”

“Taste the rainbow motherf*cker!” Rainbine screamed as she started raining hail on team Fabs.

“Surprise motherf*cker!” Blaze shouted as she created a firewall to stop the hail.

Rainbine appeared behind Blaze, smirking. “Some fries motherf*cker!” And shot a single hail into her back before teleporting away.

Craig then shouts “For those about Rock” as the ground below her explodes into air and multiple copies of him appear around sun and instantly hit him with a barrage of snowballs.

“Uh Rainbine. Why are you wearing panties that attach to a fishing line?” Dark Magician Girl asked as she notice wearing rainbow coloured pantie with a fishing line hook at the back.

“Wha-!?” Rainbine looked down, surprised. It was only then that during this moment of distraction that a Snowball pelted her in the head. But after the snow fell off, what remained was a dog treat. Courtesy of Sun. “Did ya just throw a MotherF**king Dog trea-!?"

“Surprise wedgie!” Scout shouted as he use the fishing rod to pull Rainbine’s panties up high. The cyborg yelped loudly and fell over, tears brimming in her eyes.

“Where did Scout get that fishing rod from?” Dark Magician asked as him and Surprise both look at Mask who had a halo on of his head.

“What?” Mask asked trying to look confused.

Craig’s eyes then sharpen as he says “Sun you just signed your metaphorical death warrant.” With that he shouts “Discord, cause as much snow based chaos as you like!”

“Heads up!” The Faunus shouted, throwing a snowball in Craig's direction. However, there was one thing different with it. Snowballs never said “whee!!” while in mid flight. When it landed on Craig, he was now looking at a small bundle of white fur with a small pair of eyes and small horns.

“Aww, he likes you!” Craig heard from the faunus as the Poro began to lick his face like a puppy.

“Awww, He so cute!” Surprise gushed as some of her inner Fluttershy showing.

Rainbine tried pulling the panties off while she snarled.

“That a good look for you skittlesbutt.” Scout said snickering.

“I’m going to kill your whole team!” She said before coughing. “I’m sensitive down there you bastards!”

“That was underhanded! You should feel ashamed of yourselves for doing that in a snowball fight.” Rarifruit said as she sent a snowball towards Dark Magician Girl.

“Miss me Fruitloops.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling as she ducked under the snowball.

Craig then closes his eyes as strange symbols appear in his eyes and he shouts. “You are going to feel my wrath! Rainbine get ready” He then brings his hands together as multiple clones appear around him and Craig shouts “Time to blot out the Sun” The clones then throw millions of snowballs into the air.

“Seriously? If that’s suppose to be a pun, then you guys are just plain bad.” Sun sighed. Taking his staff, he began to spin in around in a 360 degree motion in front of him as it acted like a barrier. Blocking most of the snowballs, but not all.

Craig then shouts “Discord now!” Seconds later the falling snowballs begin to warp as there shape change to look more like large bullets whist increasing speed and size.

“Oh you have got to be kidding me!!” Sun snarled, forcing himself to jump out of the way and continue running. “Dang it. If Penny were here, she would have a blast.” He thought to himself as a few bullets almost hit his tail. “Okay, I’ve had enough near death situations already! I rather not add another one to the list!”

“Hey Rarifruit. Is Applepills near by?” Erza asked.

“Why do you ask?” Rarifruit asked, preparing dozens of snowballs.

“I got a plan.” Erza said getting out a bottle of pills and placing them in a snowball.

The ko matoran were watching the chaos through the windows of their village before going back to minding their own business.

“Time out! Both sides need to regroup!” Rarifruit yelled as she pulled back.

“I second that…” Rainbine groaned as she feebly crawled away. “Help… Please...”

“Why?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“Is this a time out Rarifruit is calling?” Surprise asked.

“Maybe she need to go to the bathroom or hunt for a rare hat.” Mask said while holding a shiny looking top hat.

Rarifruit looked at the hat, eyes bugging out a bit. “Mine!” She screamed as she started running towards the hat but was hit with a snowball from one of her own teammates.

“Moron.” Blaze simply said.

The ko matoran dragged dark magician girl into their village for her safety, and to act as their leader, when they heard someone say regroup.

Rarifruit snapped out of her odd trance. “Okay, I’ll get Apple Pills. Be back in a flash!” She said before teleporting in a purple aura.

On the other side Rainbine shot herself in her lower regions to destroy the panties. She stood up wobbly, almost on the brink of crying. “If… If she’s getting… Apple Pills, I’m getting… Getting Derpigun…” She said as she flew off.

“She going to feel that one tomorrow.” Dark Magician Girl said still confused.

Few seconds later Rarifruit returned with two others, Apple Pills and Tri-Edge. “Back! And I got that Imperial Grand Commander too!”

“Excellent.” Erza said as she shakes the snowball that had the bottle of pills in them.

The ko matoran all looked to Dark magician girl as if expecting something.

Rainbine returned as well with two others as well. “Found Derpigun… And Superior Spiderman… Happy?” She panted.

“Hi!” Derpigun said, waving her hoof.

“Hi!” Dark Magician Girl said waving back before she got hit by a snowball with a bottle in it. “Ouch.” She said.

“Should we use our tech?” One of the matoran asked Dark Magician Girl.

“Wait. Why was a bottle of pills doing in a snowball?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“Oh shi-” Before Rainbine and Derpigun could finish, an orange and black mare collided into them, screaming like a mad mare.

“PILLLLLLSSSS!!!!!!!!” Snow went everywhere, and somehow another pair of panties were on the rainbow colored cyborg mare again, this time filled with snow.

“Surprise Bitch!” Scout shouted his best Vanoss voice as he pull the fishing rod up high.

And with that, Rainbine screamed… Again… This time though, she turned her right arm into a long cannon and her left into a short shotgun-like thing. “That’s it!” She turned into an Equestria Girls version of herself and pointed the weapon at Scout. “Surprise this!” She then shot seven times per gun, and sent a ball of lightning.

Scout quickly drink his Bonk and ran out the way. Which Rainbine just followed, continuing to fire all she had in blind rage.

“Jarate!” Mask shouted as he threw a jar of piss from the table at Rainbine, who kicked it unto Scouts head, soaking him.

“Ah geez!” Scout said in disgust.

The ko matoran just stared at the spectacle all except for one, “Well?” he said to Dark Magician Girl.

“Huh?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Should we use our tech?” The matoran repeated the question for her.

“Yeah!” Derpigun said before tapping her chin. “What tech?”

“Don’t ask me. Rainbine and Rarifruit know the rules.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Stand clear for tier one tech usage!” The matoran shouted as he and the other ko matoran scattered and disappeared into tunnels no one noticed before.

While all this was happening, the faunus that was originally in the battle just sighed. “Screw this, I’m outta here.” He said, retreating to Time’s cabin before anyone or anything could hit him.

“Get back here you coward!” Erza shouted as she run after Sun.

And with that, the fight was suddenly over...

Snowmen Making

Folteren walked into a field of poorly constructed balls of snow. He gestured to multiple teams who were each trying to build their own. There was Maka and Crona at one, Silica, Tri-Edge, and Sara at another, Spider-Gwen, Brutalight and Pinkis at the last.

“This is the snowman thing.” Folteren said.

“Hi!” Lea said to Folteren as she and a group of other yellow changelings bounced into the snowmen area.

“Hello.” Said Wendy.

“What up.” Said Vinyl.

“Hey, did I miss anything?” Draigo asked as he stepped through a portal that had appeared in the snowman area.

“You look like mommy when she’s angry.” Lea snickered as she walked up to Draigo.

“We are just started to make snowmen.” Wendy said.

“Ah, snowmen making. It's been forever since I've made one. How do I look like your mom when she's angry?” Draigo asked curiously as he looked at Lea.

“She Digivolves into a giant dragon!” Lea replied. “Want to make a snowman with me and my brethren?” she then asks.

“Sounds like fun. How big should we make it?” Draigo asked as he tried to imagine the girl’s mom when she was angry.

“How about... bigger than my other mothers hive?” Lea asked as she gave a shrug.

“Okay, do we have enough snow for that?” Draigo asked as he started to gather up snow for the base.

“We could always ask grandpa to make more!” Lea replied as she and the other yellow anthro changelings began to use teamwork to make a snowball as big as the cottage that they first arrived at.

“Hey dudes. Check out my snowmare.” Vinyl said as she her DJ looking snowman.

“Looks like you…” One of the changeling infiltrators said.

“Anyone want to see a Snow Dragon?” Draigo asked as he continued to gather snow.

“Oh! Let's make a Frigimon!” another infiltrator said before they swarmed the giant snowball they had made creating a snow cloud. When the snow cloud cleared there was a giant being standing in front of the infiltrators.

“Very nice snow beings, check this out,” Draigo said as he began to form a dragon from the snow. First came the general outline of the winged dragon. Next came the details such as the scales, claws, eyes, spines, wing membranes, and teeth. Finally as the dragon was solidifying its colors showed up: White body with ice blue belly scales, eyes, spines, and wing membranes. It slowly started to move its giant body and looked around to see everyone.

Then everyone saw what looked like something out of someone nightmares giving rides to all the kids. The metal worm just seemed to move around the cabin as the kids of the many displaced took turns riding it.

“Hay everypony come inside the effigy pudding ready!” Called out Pinkie Pie as she go back inside to help with the rest of the cooking.

Deathwing appeared out of the elemental plane next to them. “Can I make snowmen with you all?”

“Sure, come join the fun, young Deathwing,” Draigo called to his fellow dragon.

“How is four point six billion young?” Deathwing asked.

“Is he older than you?” Folteren asked Deathwing.

“Yes, I am older than him. I’m fourteen billion years, give or take a few hundred million years,” Draigo said before Deathwing could answer.

“More people…? I don’t know how to handle this…” Crona said, hiding behind his snowman.

“I challenge your snowdragon to a duel!” Lea said to Draigo as the Frigimon she and her brethren made started to walk over to her.

“Oh, a duel is it? We accept!” Draigo responded as his dragon turned to face his opponent.

The Frigimon gained a determined look as it pounded its fists together like a boxer as it got ready to fight. “Sic em!” Lea shouted causing the Frigimon to charge at Draigo’s snow dragon.

The snow dragon took to the air and swiped at the Frigimon’s head with its tail as it soared away to prep for a strafing run.

Frigimon ducked under the dragon’s tail before grabbing it and slamming it into the ground like The Hulk.

“Nice move, might want to be careful, though,” Draigo commented as the snow dragon turned its head around and bit Frigimon’s hand.

Frigimon flinched but used its other hand to deliver a ‘Ice Punch’ to its face, knocking the dragon away while trapping its head in a large block of ice.

Deathwing pulled up a huge pile of snow as this was taking place behind him. With a wave of his claws he used the wind to cut it apart and slowly molded it into a person. In its right hand a hammer and in his left was resting on an anvil. “Father.” He said looking at the being he felt sad, regret… and rage.

Draigo’s snow dragon used on of its claws and smashed the ice that was encasing its head before lashing out with its tail knocking Frigimon to the side as it stood up.

As Frigimon got up, it started to glow. “Oh boy… Mom is not going to be happy…” Lea said nervously. A blue ring appeared around Frigimon before the glow expanded into a solid sphere around the snowman before it shattered to reveal a white anthropomorphic lion.

“Why would you mom be unhappy?” Draigo asked as he looked down at Lea.

“Because I accidentally created a wild digimon…” Lea chuckled nervously.

“Well then, I think this has gone on long enough,” Draigo said as he disintegrated his dragon and tried crushed the lion beneath his claws.

“I am Iceleomon! I shall not be defeated so easily!” Iceleomon said before he tossed Draigo to the side.

“I’ll… go get my mom…” Lea said before running off as Iceleomon was surrounded by the changeling infiltrators that were with her.

Draigo sighed, “There’s no need for that, but I won’t stop you from getting her.” He then inhaled and sent a torrent of flame towards IceLeomon. Draigo made sure that the flames would only hit Leomon.

Iceleomon blocked the flames with his sword but couldn’t move as the infiltrators were blocking his path.

Deathwing heat rose as he started to get mad looking at his creation. “Every step I take can cause an earthquake and every breath a hurricane, yet with all this power you gave me!” He screamed glaring at it. “You could have warned me about the OLD GODS!” He screamed with ash burning off him. “Thanks dad for giving me domain over were you imprisoned them! Jerk!” He scream burning it with lava.

“IceLeomon, you will surrender or you will face the full wrath of a dragon,” Draigo explained as he towered over the wild digimon.

“I shalt not bow to anyone other than the sovereigns!” Iceleomon exclaimed.

“Ok, where is the accident you made?” Leo said as she followed Lea into the area where they were making snowmen.

“Over here, ma’am. We’ve kept him from moving and have tried some methods for defeating him, even if they weren’t with any effort,” Draigo replied without looking at the newest arrival.

When Iceleomon looked at Leo he felt a chill run down his spine. “H-how… You shouldn't be here!” He shouted, visibly sweating as he tried to shrink away from Leo.

“I didn’t even realize that an ice type of anything could actually sweat,” Draigo commented as he noticed the sweat on the digimon.

“Well, it helps if one is facing one of their gods!” Leo Laughed.

“I surrender! Just don't let her anywhere near me!” Iceleomon shouted as he threw his arms in the air.

“You should’ve just let my attacks through, puny mortal. Unfortunately for you, I’m going to let her do what she wants with you,” Draigo said with an evil smile on his face.

“Now, how about we have a chat? I have been needing some excuse to use my full power, so give me a challenge~” Leo sang in a tone that gave everyone in the clearing chills.

“Bored much?” Draigo asked as he looked down at the female digimon for the first time.

“No, I just need a stress reliever, and Namiro isn’t available…” Leo replied before she shifted into her base form. “Now, let’s get started, DIGIVOLVE!” She growled before she began to glow.

Folteren shook his head. “What happened? I zoned out.”

“I… I’m not sure. I think Draigo fought Leo.” Brutalight murmured.

“I did no such thing. She fought an accidentally created digimon, not me,” Draigo clarified.

“Oh… Okay.” Folteren said. “Is everyone done?”

“Yeah, I’m good,” Draigo replied.

“I think I’ll reel my Displaced in before they cause anymore chaos…” Crux said before pulling out a fishing pole and literally reeling them in.

“I thought this was gonna be peaceful! If there no saceritity!?!?” Pinkis screamed.

“No Pinkis, there’s no sacredness. You miss pronounced that word.” Folteren pointed out. “Someone help Crona, I think he’s gonna freak… Again…”

“On it!” Maka yelled as she tackle hugged the pinkhead into the snow.

“So, anything else we’re gonna do?” Draigo asked as watched the girl tackle the pink headed person.

“Uh… There’s a lot we could do… The Christmas Tree is in need of decorating… And power… And someone to get rid of the Pyro… AND a choir.” Folteren said, before laughing.

“Well, here are some decorations to use! and we will just use Arthur as a powersource.” Crux said as boxes of decorations appeared at everyone's feet.

“Where’d you come from!? Weren’t you supposed to be at the cabin!” Folteren asked, surprised.

“I am everywhere yet nowhere~” Crux teased as a pair of cat ears and a tail appeared on him.

“Schrodinger, you are not,” Draigo deadpanned before turning his attention back to Folteren, “Now, what’s this about a Pyro and getting rid of it? Oh, we’re actually going to sing?”

“Time messed up a spell creating a Pyro from TF2 who has a tree obsession and dare I say… Fetish. He’s burning it while singing something under his mask.” Folteren said. “I can’t kill him because… Well, I’m not allowed to fight, and the Commanders are either busy or running low on life support.”

“Okay, he only uses fire, right?” Draigo asked as he thought of how to fight the Pyro.

“He’s got some kind of air pressure gun, but yeah.”

“Hey can I help beat this Pyro dude with my wubs?” Vinyl asked.

“Well, if your ‘wubs’ can vibrate the air enough then the fire won’t have any oxygen and thus go out. You’d need a fairly bass heavy song, speakers that could handle high volumes while providing the bass, and be within range of the flames,” Draigo explained with a claw to his chin while looking into the sky.

“That’s why I have brought my bass cannon with me.” Vinyl said as she pulls out her bass cannon from her mane.

“Would you like any upgrades for it?” Arthur asked as he examined the sound cannon. “Or a pet that has a sonic attack that would dwarf the output of this?” He added as his mask began to glow.

“Nah I ‘am good.” Vinyl said.

“If you say so… although I’ll still give you the pet just in case you change your mind.” Arthur said. Moments later a small silver bat like robot materialized from the dust at Arthur's feet before his mask stopped glowing. “This is a Klakk, a creature who’s sonic attacks are able to harm beings of shadow and cure mind control. Also it will eventually grow big enough for you to ride on.” Arthur said as he picked up the small rahi before it flew over and perched on Vinyl’s shoulder.

“Cool.” Vinyl said.

“Can I go now…?” Crona asked shyly.

“No.” Folteren replied. He looked to his red Pip-boy and played with it a bit before mumbling something about lightsabers and ‘Time Spinner stealing his umph’ in a playful tone. He looked up and asked. “You girls done? I’ve got something y’all might like.”

“I’ll ignore that you called me a girl, Folteren,” Draigo responded, “Now, what do you have that you think we’d like?”

Folteren rolled his eyes and growled. “You guys are so annoying…” He looked back at the group and cleared his throat. “I called a few of my ‘henchmen’ from back home to create a cabin of our own that’s twice the size of Time Spinner’s and has more features ready. Hot chocolate, movies, an indoor Christmas tree, several hundred cookies and an awesome backyard if you don’t like the calmness of inside. Sound good? Why don’t you come to the ‘dark side’?” He snickered at the last part.

“Well, you’ve got cookies,” Draigo mumbled, “Where is it?”

A TF2 teleporter appeared right in front of them. “Through this.” Folteren said.

“Where did that TF2 teleporter come from?” Wendy asked after she notice the teleporter.

“It teleported, duh!” Folteren said, bonking his head with his hand before hopping on top of it and vanishing.

“Let’s go. Can’t be any worse than here, probably better actually,” Draigo commented as he stepped through the teleporter.

“Wait for me dudes!” Vinyl said as she stepped on the teleporter followed by Wendy.

“I'll get there when Time Spinner does.” Crux said as he walked back to Time’s cabin with his Displaced in tow.

As soon as they all arrived, they saw dozens of doorways to other rooms. The thing that surprised them the most though was a darkly clad Pinkie Pie and an armored Rainbow Dash.

“Welcome to the Dark Side cabin relaxation Christmas/Hearth's Warming Eve experience…” Rainbow said, sounding bored and angry.

“Runaway cake!” Yelled Pinkie as a cake went flying through the air.

“I’ll take care of that,” Draigo replied as he snapped the cake out of the air in one bite.

“Hay that was for the kiddies!” Yelled Pinkie as she walks over and hit him with a firing pan before going back to make more.

“It was delicious and I’m more than willing to help make another for the kids,” Draigo called out to the retreating Pinkie.

“Then get your big butt in here!” She yells. Ducking under a large robot arm that fighting with a alien. Draigo quickly followed her, not wanting the kids to wait too long.

“Rain, Nizar, these are the Displaced I was talking about.” Folteren said, “Guys, this is my Nightmare Squad leader Rain Dash and my Great granddaughter and apprentice Nizar.”

“Show me the way to go home! I’m tired and I want to go to bed!” Sang Asphyxious with what looked like Ken in a headlock. “I had a drink about an hour ago and it all went to my HEAD!”

“Wimp.” Vinyl said giggling.

“Then go, nobody will care.” Rain snapped.

“You’ll have to excuse her, she, like my daughter, hates Christmas. I think that’s where she got it from.” Folteren apologised.

“To each their own.” Wendy said nodding.

“Eh, can't please everyone.” Crux said while shrugging.

“So, while the cake bakes. What shall we do?” Draigo asked as he stepped out from the kitchen.

“We watch a movie!” Called out Asphyxious as he falls over. “I’m okay…”

“Zazubean!” Crux shouts while flicking a bean at Asphyxious that hit him on the head.

“Good job, Krillin,” Draigo responded with a chuckle.

“So what do you all want to watch? I’ve got a hundred Christmas specials.” Folteren said.

“I just watched all your movies, so I’m good.” Crux said as he floated upside down.

“How the hell’d you do that?” Folteren asked before sighing. “Who am I kidding… What do you all want to watch? I’ve got all the Christmas Carols, or whatever those Scrooge movies are, I’ve got Nightmare Before Christmas, Polar Express-an all time favorite of mine-, The Year Without A Santa Claus, Rudolph The Rednose Reindeer, Miracle On Thirty Fourth Street etc, etc.”

Then Asphyxious’ kids started singing the songs to Nightmare before Christmas as they sit on the floor.

“Seems the kids would like to watch ‘The Nightmare Before Christmas,” Draigo said as he chuckled at the energy the kids had, “I’ve always liked Miracle on thirty-fourth street, though.”

“I will go with the Nightmare one. It’s sound good.” Vinyl said as her fangs poke out her mouth a bit.

“I think my displaced need to see that one, it would be fun to watch their reactions~” Crux said. “Then we should do the polar express possibly…” He then mumbled as he started going through a sack full of strange tickets.

“Guess majority wins!” Folteren announced. “Like, everyone has the same freakin tastes… Nizar, mind being a dear and find that one?”

“Okie dokie Folty!” The Pinkie said, saluting. She zipped off and returned a moment later with the movie and handing it to Folteren.

“Don’t call me that.” The Sith coldly replied as he started preparing a LARGE flatscreen TV and placed the DVD on the screen, which somehow ate it.

“Oh let the Pies have their fun.” Said Asphyxious as he sit with his kids.

“Pies?” Folteren asked, head tilted.

“Shouldn’t we send some people to take care of that Pyro guy?” Draigo asked as he remembered about the flame wielding crazy man.

“I’ll rip him to peices…” Rain sighed as she walked onto the teleporter.

“She’s been like that for awhile.”

“Why is that?” Wendy asked.

“I think it’s because of this war. She and my Scoots have a close bond, and Human tradition reminds her that, in the long run, she’s ‘nothing compared to a god-like being who all think they’re the center of the universe’. Those are her words.” Folteren said as he sat down.

“Well, I can’t argue with her point of view,” Draigo said as he looked at the teleporter, “Do we need to worry about her or is Pyro in for a world of hurt?”

“She’s more skilled than Jango Fett, and has about as much chance of dying as… Well, Wolverine…”

“Let me guess Scoots is her Boba?” Wendy joke a bit.

“No, she’s my Bat Pony. Or maybe my Vader.” Folteren said seriously.

“Alright, how about that movie?” Draigo asked as he laid down on the floor, making sure he wouldn’t block anyone’s view.

“Let me go get Time Spinner and the others from the other cabin real quick!” Crux said before moonwalking beneath the couch cushions.

“Don’t!” Folteren yelled. “This is only for you guys.”

“So, no Time Spinner?” Crux asked, his head popping out if a flowerpot.

“Yep, Empire only. Besides, Time would probably mess with something or someone in a strange way,” Draigo commented.

“Not Empire only.” Folteren corrected. “It’s just that Time’s focused on keeping this place together, and making him watch a movie would make this place and all in it to instantly die or go back home depending on how strong.”

“Ah, okay. Do you guys have a favorite food for the holidays?” Draigo asked to change the subject.

“I’ve got everything in the kitchen, and my little Darthy’s gonna serve you.” Folteren said, pinching Nizar’s cheek, who purred.

“You have everything? Now that's impressive.” Leo said as she and Crux’s other displaced began to appear in the room.

“Do you know what Miku’s favorite food is?” Arthur asked Folteren.

“Um… Sylar!” Folteren yelled, and soon a darkly clad male appeared with a sinister face. “What’s Miku’s favorite food? Wait, what does she eat?”

Sylar sighed. “She likes red liquorice, and her favorite drink is fruit punch. That all?”

“I think so.” Folteren shrugged.

Sylar was almost knocked over by a silver blur as Arthur ran at impossible speeds into the kitchen and back out before crashing through a wall to go find Miku, while holding the food in a large bag and leaving a hole in the wall shaped like him.

“What’s with him? And why’d you ask?” Sylar asked, head tilted.

“No idea what’s with him, but he was the one who asked about Miku,” Draigo supplied as he shrugged his wings.

“Arthur and Miku are dating!” Lilith shouted like it was the most obvious thing in the world.

Sylar’s eyes narrowed. “Is that so…”

“I would know! I was at their we…” Lilith started to say before being cut off by Folteren.

“Don’t… Say… Another… Word…” Folteren said.

“Indeed, I brought you from the future to have fun, not give spoilers.” Crux scolded.

Sylar crossed his arms. “Spoilers… Right…”

“Dude, I didn’t know you cared about Miku!” Folteren said, surprised. “I thought you hated everyone.”

“Miku and Jubilee are exceptions.” Sylar stated.

“I wonder if Jubilee still has that Kikanalo that accepted her as its master?” Crux wondered aloud at the mention of the Twilight look alike.

Sylar gave Crux an incredulous look.

“If you want to fight someone at least take it outside so we don’t have to clean up the mess you’d make of the cabin,” Draigo said as he sensed the tension increase.

“If he tried to fight me he wouldn’t even last a millisecond.” Crux deadpanned.

“What are you talking about?” Sylar questioned.

“I’m a displacer, and I’m in charge of the fate of the multiverse I’m stationed in.” Crux stated as if it was nothing.

“You’re really getting on my nerves.” Sylar said, his voice evolving into a more hostile one.

“Eh, I have a tendency to do that to people with a short fuse.” Crux said while shrugging before starting to walk off.

Sylar’s hands started to glow white with intense radiation, but Time spoke up. “Sylar, I order you to stop and calm down.” The male’s hands went back to normal and he turned and walked away. Folteren sighed, “Sorry, he has issues. Let’s get to watching the movie.”

“I was wondering if you would show up on your own.” Crux laughed. “And you didn't have to stop him, he wouldn't have been able to do anything.” He added.

“It would have hurt anyone who couldn’t withstand radiation like me or Nizar.” Folteren stated.

“I had an anti-radiation barrier ready in case it came to that.” Crux shrugged. “Now, let's start the movie!” He then said as if the incident never happened.

“Nizar, will serve you during the movie. Need anything and ask her so you can relax. I’ll get Miku.” Folteren said before walking away. Nizar stepped forward and waved shyly.

“I’ll take you up on your kind offer then,” Draigo said as he turned his attention to the small Darth, “I’d like some gems, fifty pounds of beef, a turkey, some fresh veggies, and plenty of bread for starters.” He licked his lips and smiled in anticipation of a good meal.

“The gingerbread men are escaping!” Lea shouts as an army of small cookie men run out of the kitchen being chased by the half changelings.

“I’ll… Get right on it…” Nizar said, slightly distracted by the spectacle. “What on Korriban?”

“Run, run, run as fast as you can, you can't catch us we’re the gingerbread men!” The small cookie men chanted as they zipped around and away from the displaced and their families.

Nazir moved her hoof towards the men and lifted about half of them into the air with her Force Grip. “Boy I love proving… Lifeforms, wrong! Get them!”

“Charge!” The half changelings shouted as they attacked the floating cookie men.

“Anypony else want something?” The sadistic mare asked, still holding the Gingerbread Men and hovering one next to her head before ripping it’s leg off and eating it. She took that as a no, and left.

“Get back here! I’m hungry!” Cyrine cried as she chased after Lilith.

“No! You are not eating me in public!” Lilith said as she ran from her girlfriend.

“Man, Jubilee is missing out…” Folteren said.

“Cyrine, stop treating Lilith like jello when you get hungry!” Leo said.

“Yeah… Missing out…” Sylar rolled his eyes as he returned. “Like this doesn’t happen with Time Spinner and Entropy. I heard they were fighting Leo with real lightsabers.”

“It’s been a while since I have been able to use my husband’s teachings, but yes that did happen.” Leo said.

“That’s my mojo!” Folteren said angrily.

“Are you a Changeling Je’Daii? Didnt think so~” Leo teased.

Suddenly Folteren turns into a Changeling. “Bitch I’mma Changeling on weekends.” He then turned back into his human form. “Light Side stinks too.”

“I said Je’Daii not jedi.” Lea deadpanned. “We use both.”

“He’s having fun with this.” Sylar said.

“Where is Jube? I heard she wasn’t coming.” Folteren said.

“Sick.” Sylar simply stated. “Life support got too low and know she has the flu. Derpigun, Fluttershout and Justine are helping take care of her. Wait… Where are Arthur and Miku? Shouldn’t they be here? You did go out to get them.”

“I decided I didn’t want to leave… I just sent a care package with fireworks that read ‘Get your ass over here Arthku’. Should get them here since I used their ship name.” Folteren said.

“Oh My~” Crux said.

“Well, that’ll have an interesting outcome,” Draigo said as he chuckled at the ridiculousness going on.

“I’ve done this before, tru-” Folteren was cut off as a blue laser blast went over his head, which he dodged just in time for.

“Folteren you bastard!” Miku screamed as she stomped in, her arm a laser cannon. “I’m not a needy bitch! And I do wear a bra you perverted psychotic weasel!”

“Actually, I’m mostly Human, Pony and Zebra.” Folteren said, smirking before being hit in the face by a vine that came out of nowhere.

“Run for your lives! She is using me as a weapon!” Arthur warned from Miku’s hand while in mask form.

“I’m just going to lay here and watch. She can’t actually kill me anyway,” Draigo said as his tail curled around his body.

“Miku, sleep.” Folteren said simply, and Miku’s eyes went blank and she bent over. “And all through the house, not a creature was stirring, not even a Vocaloid.”

“Can someone get me out of her death grip?” Arthur asked.

“I’ll be right there,” Draigo answered as he stood up and walked over to Miku. He grabbed Arthur and pulled him out of Miku’s grasp as he worked her fingers apart.

“What in the Void did you write in those fireworks?” Sylar asked, surprised at the Sith and Vocaloid.

“Oh nothing, just that she was a needy bitch that needed a stress reliever, that she never wears a bra and that would be a good place to start, and maybe… Just maybe I asked how a robot can have sex… And maybe… Maybe I wrote that Miku’s voice isn’t all that good…” Folteren said, smirking. “And perhaps that she should by a… Protection…”

“Wait, THAT'S what the fireworks said when Miku covered my eyes?” Arthur asked, a blood red aura forming over his mask form.

“Yeah, I was never really formal… Maybe that’s why Rain doesn’t like my parties!” Folteren hypothesized. Moments later he was turned into a frog.

“I will not change you back until Miku decides she forgives you without someone telling her to.” Arthur said with a tone that made the air in the room drop 30 degrees in half a second.

“Oh, so you know about her Echo-thingy?” Folteren asked. “And I’m sorry to spoil your little boyfriend thing, but…” He suddenly turned back into a Human. “I’ll make her forget the whole experience! How’s that sound? She wouldn't forgive me in a million years, heck last time I did this kind of thing to her she went on a rampage… She hates both me and Lee… Anyway, Miku, that fireworks thing never happened.” Moments later he was turned into a slug and was unable to change forms anymore.

With that, Miku yelped awake and shook her head. “What the heck? Feels like Jubilee splashed me with water again. Why am I in a cabin suddenly?”

“Change me back or I’ll call Time Spinner!” Folteren mentally yelled.

“It's a side affect of trying to override my powers, sorry~” Arthur said before Miku let him go. Arthur then made himself a new body and sat on the couch with a sigh.

There was a knock at the door sounding strangely like Anna’s knock.

Nizar appeared next to the door and pulled it open. “Hiya! I’m Darth Nizar! Merry Christmas!”

Four raptors just jumped in w a guy parking his bike outside.

“Girls. Behave.” the man said “Sorry about that, they’re like this every year. I’m Owen.”

“It’s nice to meet you! Come in, would you like anything?” Nizar asked as she moved away from the door.

Owen walked inside and saw the other displaced on the floor or on the couch. He went on the couch and sat beside Arthur.

Nizar cleared her throat. “Would you like anything?” She sounded more annoyed than anything. About everyone but Draigo didn’t even talk to her.

“Nah I’m fine.” Owen said.

“And… The girls?” Nizar questioned again, gesturing to the raptors.

“I’d like some mice.” Blue said.

“I want some cheetos.” Charlie said

“I want Oreos.” Delta said.

“I want a gingerbread man.” Echo said.

“And a pig, preferably tied up.” all of them said together.

Nizar held in her lunch as she nodded. “S-sure…” She then zipped off.

Moments later Lea and the other half changelings walked up to the raptors. “Hi! I’m Lea, Who are you?” the queen of the group asked.

“I’m Blue, the brown one is Echo, the light green one is Charlie and the dark green on is Delta.” Blue replied. Soon, Nizar returned with all the aforementioned ‘treats’.

“Nice to meet you. well, we're going to go hang with Nizar, she looks lonely at the moment.” Lea said before she and the other yellow half changelings zipped off after Darth Pinkie.

Cyrine had managed to procure herself a cup of hot chocolate as she made her way over to one of the unoccupied seats with a content smile on her face. “It’s nice to have some time to relax…” She mumbled before taking a sip.

“Turn me back Arthur…” Folteren mentally snarled.

“Ok, I guess I can change you back now…” Arthur replied before returning Folteren back to normal.

“Thank you. I won’t mess with Miku again, I was told it’d be funny.” Folteren said as he used the Force to prepare A Nightmare Before Christmas. “Almost ready!”

Darth Nizar returned with all of Draigo’s food on her back, followed by Lea and the half changelings. “Here you go! Took me forever to make it all with the right amount of everything!”

“Fluffy!” Lilith shouted as she jumped at Nizar from a dark corner she was hiding in. The Sith Earth pony used her Force ability to quickly give Draigo everything before she was glomped by the Slime Girl.

“Thank you, Nizar. I appreciate it,” Draigo told the mare as she was tackled by the Slime Girl.

Cyrine hesitated in the middle of her sip, debating about whether she should do something about Lilith’s habit. ”You know what…? It’s the holidays… she deserves a chance to relax.” she thought with a small smirk as she leaned back in her chair a bit more and jingled one of the bells around her neck with a chuckle.

“Everyone here? Miku, sit down with Arthur!” Folteren said as he worked on the DVR. Suddenly, the door burst open to reveal a snowy Lee Connors who was glaring at Folteren.

“Next time… you get the snowball fight. I nearly got fried and milked on!” The Symbiote snarled as he walked in and sat on an empty couch. Folteren stared at him a bit, slightly surprised.

Crux noticed the tension, and laughed. “Seriously? You are angry about a snowball fight? Didn't you hit anyone?” He asked.

“I was watching and a fireball burned my arm. Then Rainbine and Rarifruit snuck over to me and threw all they had at me.” Lee said, brooding.

“Comon! Cheer up! Or I will have one of my displaced tickle you.” Crux told the symbiote.

“I’m incapable of positive emotions. I’m a parasite.” Lee said simply. “Just play the damn movie.”

“What people believe to be fact or true tends to either fly out the window or just vanish in my presence, so if I say you can be tickled know that I mean it.” Crux said, his voice making it sound like he was making a smug face despite nobody being able to see his face.

“Time Spinner killed me… I’m not in the mood for this shit.”

“This is why I want to kill him.” Folteren said. “That and he chopped my babies wings off.”

“Well you’re an annoying brat who thinks that you’ve been wronged so much that you overthrew Celestia.” Miku smugly snot back.

“She murdered my friend!” Folteren snapped. “She deserved it!”

Miku rolled her eyes as she sat next to Arthur. Folteren, meanwhile, finished working on the DVR.

“Okay! Everyone take a seat or make one, I don’t care!” Folteren said. On the main couch closest to the TV sat Draigo, Owen, Arthur, Miku, Leo and Lilith. In the secondary couch sat Lee, Crona, Maka and Nizar. In the last couch sat Blue, Charlie, Echo and Delta. And Crux was just floating in the air.

Folteren sighed as he picked up the remote and sat on the floor with the kids. A girl in a yellow trench coat popped out of the screen.

“Jubilee is in th-!” She started before getting pushed out of the way by Folteren’s force power.

“Thank you.” Lee sighed.

“You’re welcome.” Folteren replied before Jubilee sat next to him. Just as he was about to press play, another mare walked into the room and sat next to Jubilee. It was Rain, who had burn marks all over her. “Is everyone here?”

No reply. Asphyxious his kids and hoard mates wave their hands at him.

“Okay, you guys are helpful.” Folteren mumbled as he pressed play. And as soon as the first song start to play they all joined in. Well… Except for Lee, Folteren, Rain, Crona, and Maka who were all brooding for some reason.

Meanwhile Pinkie was going around offering snacks to everyone. The raptors were tearing into the pig, somehow the pig can talk and was shouting “Vanoss! Why are there dinosaurs attacking me!?”. Then Blue snapped his neck.

“Ah fudge I died. I just wanted to play some Far Cry Primal and I’m here. Why’d my owl abandon me. Why Vanoss.” a voice said coming from the pig.

“What on Time Spinner’s world did you feed them?” Folteren asked the little pink Sith.

“I don’t know!” Nizar whispered.

“Is that Wildcat’s voice I can hear?” Wendy asked after noticing the pig.

“Sh! Movie!” Jubilee said, eyes glued to the screen.

“Wasn’t she supposed to be sick?” Lee asked before getting shushed.

Outside

Deathwing keep creating snow sculptures. All around him were carving of the titans, Dragons and even a scale model of Azeroth. Finally he looked up and saw he was basically alone. “Where is everyone?”

It was around then that, to his surprise, another dragon was next to him. “Either they’re inside, pelting each other with snowballs or ignoring the fact that the tree still needs to be decorated… I’m Revaan. It’s a pleasure to meet another dragon like you, sir.”

“Likewise, I am Neltharion the Earth Warder, but I go by Deathwing.” the dragon aspect said.

“I would prefer to call you Neltharion for now. I rather not think about Death on the eve of a joyful holiday like tonight.” Revaan replied, noticing someone walking towards him. “Ah, and there’s my partner, Ken.”

“Seems that you found some company Revaan,” The Scalebound said as he and his world’s Applejack walked up to him. “Who’s your big friend?”

“That is Neltharion. Known as the Earth Wander in his realm.” the dragon replied.

“The pleasures mine, though might I ask… what’s with your arm?”

“You mean my dragon arm? Comes with being a Scalebound.” Ken replied to the dragon, putting his hands behind his head in a relaxed position. “Revaan’s soul is bound to mine, so in a way, we’re connected.”

Deathwing turned to the dragon sculptures and the Titans. “Strange how that is, in a way I understand that.” He turned back to them, “My brothers and sisters are each empowered by the Titans with a part of them, so far I have only found one of my lost siblings.”

“You’re lucky. I don’t have any brothers or sisters. But Revaan just reunited with his son, Spike, three weeks ago.” The Scalebound casually replied. He was starting to wonder how come Deathwing hadn’t noticed Applejack… and the fact that she was an earth dragon instead of an earth pony right now.

There was an explosion far away, a snow mushroom cloud that engulfed the entire corner of the small dimension they were in.

“Yeah… that must be the snowball fight. Glad I’m not over there.”

Time Spinner popped up next to the Applejack looking pissed. “What in the name of food coloring is going on over there!?”

Applejack sighed, looking back at Time. “Somepony just set off an explosion.”

“Or in Fallout terms, they set off an Atom bomb.” Ken sighed. “Seriously, those idiots the last I heard from are doing turf warfare.”

“Atom Bombs aren’t just in fiction, they were real weapons back on Earth. So it’s not ‘Fallout terms’.” Time said.

“I know that. I was comparing them to it because a snow mushroom cloud went off.” The Scalebound replied.

“That is the most ridiculous thing I’ve ever heard…” Time said as he began to hover.

Deathwing shook his head. “Are they trying to cause a nuclear winter?”

Ken sighed, grabbing Time with his Dragon hand before using it to get on top of Revaan’s head so he could see the damage for himself.

“What… The actual fuck… ARE YOU DOING!?!?” Time Spinner belted. “I’m a fucking Displacer! I made this realm you idiot! I can fly! Don’t you ever man handle me again!”

“Yeah…… I was just trying to help you before that snow cloud disappeared-.” Ken was speaking before a patch of snow fell on his head. Only that it was not snow, but the Poor from the snowball fight. “Okay, who brought Poro’s?”

“I don’t care if you were trying to save my life, don’t touch me again or I’ll Displaced whatever family you had back home into a fucking volcano you shit head!” Time Spinner vented.

Behind Deathwing a cloak formed as a bronze dragon appeared next to him. “So this is where you’ve been brother.” Deathwing had a smile. Giving him a hug.

“Nozdormu you’re here.”

“Okay… Sorry about that… Shouldn’t you be going over there before they try killing themselves?” Ken asked. “I think things are a little more-. Holy crap, bronze dragon!”

Deathwing decided to introduce them. “This is Nozdormu, the Timeless, he is the brother I was talking about.”

“Oh, nice. I’m Ken Ahkrin, Scalebound. This dragon right here is my partner Revaan and my friend Applejack.” He said as the Poro on his head was licking his face. “This guy… he just landed on my head. Maybe call him Snowy?”

“Fred sounds better.” Time Spinner said as he hovered away from them to get a better look and to get away from the one who touched him.

“I heard a doorbell ring, do we have new guests?” Crux asked.

“Yes you did Crux, I am Nozdromu.”

“And I’m the milkman, now shut up, I’m focussing.” Time said.

Crux shrugged as he floated sideways in front of Nozdromu as if he was standing upright on the ground.

“Alright, who made Time Spinner mad?” Draigo asked as he stepped out of the teleporter.

“Ken…” Spinner snarled.

“Oh! Almost all the dragons are here! Let me get my eldest daughter real quickly!” Crux said before his arm stretched over to Folteren’s cabin and grabbed Leo before dragging her over in the blink of an eye.

“Well, isn’t this nice. Six dragons all in one spot and not a hint of fighting….This is really strange,” Draigo commented as he looked around at his fellow dragons.

“For you maybe, for me and Neltherion this used to be the norm, until… them.’ The aspect of Time said with at remembering them.

“I guarantee nothing!” Leo roared.

“She has been having mood swings…” Crux explained.

Time Spinner glared at them. “Quiet! I’m doing something here meatheads!”

Loki appeared next to him. “Need help?”

“I have no flesh!” Crux shouted as he turned to smoke.

An anime vein appeared on Time Spinner’s forehead. “How about this… Shut up everyone, everything, and nothing!”

Suddenly the world went silent as if someone hit a giant mute button.

“Look what you guys just did.” Loki said telepathically to the group.

Crux’s telepathic laughter came in response to Loki, almost as if he was the cause of the sound loss.

“I hate you all…” Time resounded as he silently clicked his fingers and the mushroom cloud started to fade slowly. After a bit, the cloud was gone. “There, I’ll be leaving you to your stupid dragon time.” Time Spinner thought as he vanished into snow.

As time disappeared sound slowly began to return.

“Well, that was interesting,” Draigo said as he realized that the sound was back and the mushroom cloud was gone.

“Ok so… anyone want something?” Loki formed a list. “What do you want for Christmas.” He then had a santa get up on.

“I have no clue, It's my first christmas since being displaced. And before that I grew up in a orphanage that didn't celebrate holidays.” Leo said, tapping a paw to her chin.

“All I want is to have my weapons back, I lost them in the eons I was asleep.” Deathwing said.

“I really don’t want anything.” The bronze dragon said.

“No! I am not going to ask for that Devi!” Leo shouted at herself.

“Other personalities?” Loki asked, “If you want I can shut them up for a while free of charge.”

“She’s gonna say no!” Folteren yelled from inside.

“Devi shall not be si…” came a voice from leo.

“Shut up Devi!” Leo said, cutting the voice off.

“So yes?” Loki asked.

“You can't silence Devi… She is like Leo’s personal pinkie, just very lued…” Crux said from on top of Loki’s head.

“Told you!” Folteren yelled again.

Loki turned to Folteren. “Punch in the face?”

“Nah, I’m good.” The Sith said, putting on his mask.

All of a sudden it started raining Zoidbergs.

“Time’s gonna be more pissed off now… What are these things?” Lee questioned.

“Annoying.” Loki pointed at them and in a flash of energy atomized them all.

“The movie’s about to end!” Yelled Nizar.

“IT'S RAINING POPCORN!” Crux yelled as it started snowing bags of popcorn everywhere.

“Ok who keeps doing this?” Loki snapped turning the clouds into normal clouds.

All of a sudden an army of Cruxs appeared while breakdancing like Discord. Moments later they scattered and chaos beyond description began.

Time Spinner reappeared, eye turned red and black with wings extended. “THIS IS MY REALM, AND I’VE DEALT WITH ENOUGH TODAY!!!”

“Would you like a banhammer?” The original Crux asked as he stepped up to Time Spinner.

“No, I’ll take care of this.” Time Spinner said. “Change it back or I’ll tear out your innards and feed it to my pets!”

The alternate Cruxs turned to stare at Time Spinner for a moment before running into the forest.

Loki face taloned. “They should have escaped into the void.”

“Actually, me and my alternates exist in the plain between the void and any dimension or multiverse, thus we can not escape to one or the other for we are in both...” Crux explained with a nervous chuckle.

Loki blinked at this. “You realize you exist in an imaginary realm right?”

“Kinda… It gets hard to remember what's me and what's the dimension at times because of it…” Crux said, seeming to zone out a bit.

“Who’s going to fix my realm? I spent too much of my actual power to make this.” Time said.

“One sec. I got this…” Said a version of Crux that looked like he was wearing armor under his cloak and holding a sword. Moments later he ran into the forest, then silence...

“Ok, I think I may have broken time…” Crux said as he watched his future self run into the forest after his alternates.

“You broke nothing… Aaron breaks time, this… is normal.” Loki said.

“Seeing as my life is full of paradoxes… I will believe you…” Crux said before walking off.

“You should see my birth…” Time mumbled.

“Hey wait, where is Eris?” Loki asked.

“Look for the cage in your pocket!” Crux called back to Loki as he vanished.

Loki did, and found no cage. “That son of a bitch.” he said as Crux’s laughter began to be telepathically transmitted into his head.

During the whole time, Ken was listening to the music that was beating through his headphones, unaware of what was happening. However, when a certain Adept heard Time’s ranting earlier, he soon became concerned and walked outside. “Okay, just what the actual fu-!? Time, what the hell is going on?”

“I SAID HANDS OFF MY DAUGHTER!” Asphyxious Roared as he ran out of the cabin after Sun in his dragon form trying to eat the faunus Displaced.

“It not my fault!” Yells Sun as he runs for his life. “She was hitting on ME!”

“Get back here and help with the snowball fight you cowardly monkey!” Erza shouted still running after Sun.

“When I get my claws on you I’m going to-!” Asphyxious stop to look at the other dragons displaced. “Merry christmas.” He said before going back after the faunus. The others blink at the fact he had no eyes in his dragon form except for Ken and Revaan who have met Asphyxious before and Leo because not all digimon have eyes.

“Huh, don't see that everyday,” Draigo said as he watched the chase, “So, we've got a time dragon, a death dragon, a couple digimon dragons, a dragon who is partners with a human, and myself. Did I miss anyone?”

“I’m NOT a digimon!” Roared Asphyxious as he try to set fire to Sun.

“And I am no ordinary dragon digimon, I am the dragon digimon of balance and the ruler of all digimon.” Leo pointed out.

“Sorry, you don’t have eyes so I just assumed. I don’t think any of us are ‘ordinary’ dragons. Any unique powers you’d like to show off?” Draigo replied.

“I maybe the Dragon Of Instinct but if you think I’ll let you lay one hand on Pupa you have another thing coming boyo!” Asphyxious growls as he towers over Sun.

“Well, If I used my mega evolution I have an attack that can destroy worlds by separating them and everything on them into pure light and darkness. along with the fact that I have near impenetrable scales.” Leo said explaining one of her most powerful abilities.

“Huh, only nearly impenetrable scales while in your mega form? I have those right now,” Draigo queried.

“I say nearly impenetrable because they can be penetrated by weapons made of the same material as my scales and nothing else.” Leo explained. “And I am more than three times the size of Canterlot mountain in that form…”

“Try being the love toy of a goddess then you can get back to me on who has the better story.” Said Asphyxious as he bearys Sun in snow.

“I have been on the goddes end of that statement~” Leo teased. Asphyxious then grins at her.

“Was it Ava~” He purred to her licking his fangs.

“Get a room you two. I hear enough about other displaces having sex when I walk by Dark Magician’s Watcher room.” Erza said annoyed while still chasing Sun once he dug himself free.

“We’re dragons there nothing wrong with talking about our sex lives.” Said Asphyxious as he uses one of his large wings to stop the snow from landing on Leo.

“Do you have any idea on how loud the moans the other displaces makes? Especially the ones that a displace Alucard and his version of Twilight Sparkle and Fluttershy make?” Erza asked glaring.

“Nope, and I don't care.” Leo said blushing. “I hear enough about it from when Devi takes control as it is…” she then moves a little closer to Asphyxious as he shields her from the snow.

“At least you guys have a love life. I’ve only just found someone I like and haven’t made any progress,” Draigo replied snarkily.

“Having two anthro royal cast changelings is quite enjoyable~” Came a voice from Leo as her fur turned dark grey.

Asphyxious blushes at that. “I was hoping no one heard that… But I just can’t say no to Len~” Said Asphyxious as he rubs his face.

“Well, aren’t you the lucky one. I’m not even sure how my love interest feels about me. So, can we change the subject? Please?” Draigo pleaded.

“Why? I just got control and the subject was getting interesting…” Devi asked.

“Cause it’s kinda awkward for me, but I won’t force a change if that’s what everyone wants to talk about,” Draigo admitted.

“I could give you some… Tips, if you want~” Devi purred.

“Besides I can tell this mate you have your eye on has a thing for you, I can smell it on your scent.” Said Asphyxious with a soft grin. If a dragon can do that.

“Tips would be nice and how are you smelling her on me?Celestia hasn-….Crap, didn’t mean to tell you that,” Draigo said as fidgeted with his wings.

Asphyxious grins. “A Dragon’s nose knows.” he said smiling.

“I’ll take your word for it,” Draigo replied.

“Ooh~ Going for the pony princess I see.” Devi laughed. “Sorry but I can't help there besides suggest getting a lot of cake, I don’t get along with alicorns.”

“You may change your mind once you meet one of my other hoard mates who could not make it here.” said Asphyxious who gave Leo a light nuzzle.

“Let me guess. Twilight?” Erza asked. Asphyxious just purrs as a reply.

“I mostly don't get along with them because when I’m in control my presence tends to make them go all Nightmarish.” Devi said with a shrug.

“Kinky~” Asphyxious purred before a Pink dragoness slides up in between them.

“I see Asphyxious is trying to add to the hoard.” Said Sister as she smiles at the two of them. “And here I thought you could wait for me to lay my eggs first.”

“Sorry miss, but this goddess is taken~” Devi laughed. Sister laughs with her as Asphyxious just looks around blushing.

Draigo sighed, “Would you like to ‘design’ what your child would look like?”

“No thank you I’ve already had them blessed by a friend of ours.” She purred rubbing herself along Asphyxious side.

“Leo is the one who creates lifeforms from nothing but ambient energy.” Devi said absentmindedly.

Loki appeared again, “Oh Asphyxious, what do you want for Christmas.” Loki said with the list out.

“I didn’t mean blessing them. Dragon creation is one of my powers,” Draigo explained.

“No thank you it fine.” Said Sister as she flexed her wings.

“Hello Loki! Its nice to meet you! I’m Devi!” Devi said while extending one of her dark grey paws out to Loki.

“That a hard one hmm, maybe a little more control over making every female not try and sleep with me the moment they see me would be a good start but that going to be a hard one.” Said Asphyxious as he rubs his neck before getting a snowball to the face from Devi. “Never mind I have something else in mind~” He purred.

“Not really, a hard one is stopping time so you can’t make a mistake in the fifth dimension… Don’t ask.” Loki said, “But what is it?”

“I want some outfits for my hoard mates.” Asphyxious then go down and whispers into Loki ear.

“Ok then.” Loki wrote it down, “You will find them in them under the tree.”

“One of them a displaced you think you can send it to her? she often works in her lab and forgets the time sometimes. I find it cute. ” Said Asphyxious smiling.

“Very well.” Loki said with a snap.

“I’d like the perfect present for Celestia and Luna. I haven’t been able to figure out a gift for either of them yet,” Draigo said.

“Oh? Luna too? Oh My~” Devi said as she sent Draigo a smirk.

“Yes, I’m trying to decide between the two, but it’s really hard since I like them both for different reasons,” Draigo admitted as a heavy blush formed on his scales.

“Then take mr. were-dragon’s approach and start a hoard with them~’ Devi suggested.

“That option is becoming more and more attractive,” Draigo admitted.

Loki gave a laugh. “It’s times like this I’m actually thankful I am married.” he wrote it down.

“Leo doesn't plan on marrying anyone else now that she is married to a changeling Je’Daii, even if it was by accident. But gods and goddesses having multiple spouses at once tends to get messy so I have to agree with her.” Devi admitted.

“I want some stronger armour and sword.” Erza said simply.

“Ok then how about Dark Steel?” Loki asked, “Or do you want what Deathwing has as scales?”

“Hmm What about both?” Erza asked as she turn and glares at where Deathwing is at right now.

“I don't find Deathwing's scales very impressive. Digizoid can cut through them…” Devi said rolling her eyes.

“That’s Elementium, the material is from warcraft, combined with his own powers, made him a terrifying boss in WoW,” Loki answered. “Though I think his had been heavily altered.”

“Really? I have never heard of Elementium, I just thought those scales were some kind of steel. and digizoid cuts steel like a hot knife through butter and doesn't even get scratched when struck by the blade of a lightsaber...” Devi said, now slightly interested in how well Neltharion would do in a fight against her or Leo.

“Anyway I’ll check you up for Elementium.” Loki said with a finish.

“Ok just make sure it’s strong.” Erza said.

“Whatever you do don’t give anyone a Athanc stone. It may hold the soul of one of Toruk son’s.” Asphyxious said darkly looking into Time eyes, hard to tell with Asphyxious. “And also blight the land and the living with their power.”

“Oh please if I have one of those I’ll probably negate or destroy it, can’t have those kinds of things be given to those who you know can’t hold them.” Loki said.

“We have more dangerous things in me and Leo’s basement.” Devi said rolling her eyes.

“You all don’t have to worry it not like you have a Athanc stone in your chest holding your soul.” Asphyxious said bluntly as he walks back to the cabin with his hoard mate.

“True, but we do have evil digimon that can destroy our world many times over on the loose because discord caused us to spawn digieggs all over our planet against our will.” Devi said.

“I might as head back to the cabin since I think the snowball is over. That and Rainbine is still chasing Scout after he give her a wedgie for the second time.” Erza said as she heads to the cabin.

“Well then let’s all head back, well you all can I got to get the others.” Loki said with a snap and disappeared.

“What just happened?” leo asked as she regained control of her body and her fur returned to a fiery orange.

“We are to head inside.” Deathwing stated.

“Oh… Ok…” Leo said with a blank look as she walked rigidly back to the cottage.

“Finally!” Sun yelled. “A chance for everyone to settle down.” He was lucky for the chance to catch his breath, especially with him now being next to Ken and Lance. “Can we stop with the chasing now, Mr. Lich?”

“Seriously?” Ken asked. “What did you do to get on Asphy’s bad side?”

“His daughter was hitting on me and she thought I was agreeing to it when I actually didn’t say anything.”

“Yeah, he’s speaking the truth,” Lance replied. “I saw it happen, but when it comes to Sun, he’s not the best in social cues.”

“I’m right here, you know that.” The Faunus deadpanned

“I know, that’s why I said it.”

“And that what make it so funny.” Surprise said as she appeared behind Sun.

“And I agreed to that.” Mask said as he appeared behind Lance. Sun himself wasn’t startled since he had seen these kinds of things from before with his Pinkie. But for Lance, getting blindsided by a guy in a green mask and weird suit almost caused him to act defensively. But he took the whole thing with time and decided not to draw out one of the Forerunner weapons that was given to him when he met the AI Displaced, Church-Epsilon.

“You know, I would ask you to warn me next time, but I have a feeling that part of your job description is to surprise people like that.”

“That and giving them wedgie.” Mask said grinning.

“Right. Not the best time to do that,” Sun advised. “Scout did the same thing with a fishing line and putting a pair of panties on Rainbine… Long story short, it didn’t end well and it was one of the reasons why I left. The snowball fight was getting too out of hand.”

“Huh. Erza thought you chickened out and chase after you.” Surprise said looking confused.

“I’m guessing you aren’t aware that my Semblance is Decoy? I could just make a spectral copy of myself and have it go one way as I go another. However, all that did was have me end up getting chased by the Undead Lich… dragon thingamajig. Seriously, I can’t remember what his name is to save my life.”

“Don’t give him any ideas.” Ken added on. “One time when he went into his dragon form, he was acting like a puppy. I think I got him to roll over once.”

“Yes I saw him do that.” Dark Magician said as he and Dark Magician Girl enter the room.

“Decided to take a break from all the shenanigans?” Ken asked, Revaan turning a bit to notice the two spellcasters. “I think we haven’t met before.”

“I am the Dark Magician the watcher of all displaced and co-founder of Neo Domoio Town. I would say my other tiles but it would take to long.” Dark Magician said offer a hand.

“Ken Ahkrin, Scalebound and the Head of the Kazoku Family's Chroma Branch.” The Scalebound replied, shaking the outstretched hand with his dragon hand. “This big guy back here is my friend and partner, Revaan.”

“Oh I already know who you two are. I don’t have the tile of watcher of all displaced for nothing.” Dark Magician said smiling.

Deathwing and Nozdormu finally walked in, each in their mortal forms. “Seriously We could have used our Alicorn forms you know.” Deathwing stated.

“I much prefer my high elf form thank you.” Nozdormu said.

“Hey everyone like to introduce you to my brother, Nozdormu the Timeless.” Deathwing said to those who just meet.

“Nice to meet you.” Ken replied. “Oh and I’m just going to stay out here with Revaan. He doesn’t have a special form like you and I rather not leave him in the cold.”

“I’ll stay too,” Lance seconded the motion. “I wanted to get the chance to surprise Time with something once he comes back. What about you, Sun?”

“Anywhere where I’m not getting wrongly chased or accused is fine with me.”

“There you are!” Erza shouted running toward Sun. Only to stop at the sight of him leaning against Revaan. The dragon being massively taller than her just looked at her before looking at Sun before deeply sighing.

“And just when things have calmed down…” He sighed.

“Ello chaps!” Crux said appearing in the blink of an eye between Erza and Sun, followed by Leo appearing beside him inside of a large block of ice.

Loki appeared next with his paper and candy.

“Hey Loki,” Lance and Sun replied, almost in unison. “Who’s the Digimon?” The Faunus then asked.

“I think her name is Leo, anyways... Dark Magicians, Lance, Sun I have yet to ask you what do you want under the tree.” Loki said with his list out.

“Something to surprise my kids.” Lance replied. “Trust me, I have three daughters, a son and another one on the way, so maybe something to surprise them…”

“I would ask for Ki based powers, but then Ruby back home would go crazy and think I’m a saiyan.”

“Plus, I can teach you that.”

“Oh… right.” Sun facepalmed, looking back at Lance before eyeing Loki. “Maybe a Poro then.”

“Something to help me fight against siths and warhammer displaced.” Dark Magician said simply.

“Oh I want some clown noses that can turn people or ponies into clowns.” Dark Magician Girl said smiling.

“Freedom!” Leo cried as Crux broke the giant ice block she was trapped in. “Sorry about that… I fell into a frozen lake on my way here and I had to get my dad to free me…” She said with a sheepish smile.

“Glad your okay…” Sun smirked before looking at Leo from his position on a small basin. “Little lion.”

“Thank you, and I think I see a small changeling trying to sneak up on you with a fishing net…” Leo said to Sun.

Before anything sneak up on him, Sun pulled out one of his gunchaku and pointed it at the suspected changeling. Quoting a line from ASDFmovie 2. “Not today!”

Loki finished his writing. “Alright it will all be there now then anyone hungry?” Loki asked.

“We are.” Mask and Surprise both said at the same time.

Clouds appeared and started raining a full christmas feast on a table that spawned in the room out of nowhere. “Eat up.”

“Dibs on the apple pie!” Ken yelled as he and his Applejack raced to the table.

Deathwing started filling his plate… with sweets and only sweets. “Really brother?” Nozdormu asked. Deathwing ignored him while he started eating.

“Hey food. Sweet.” Scout said as he and Blaze came in the room and grab something to eat. Only to have it be replaced by something a little more fluffy because of the golden tail of a faunus.

“Don’t you know your manners...” Sun asked, handing the food to Blaze with his tail. “Ladies first.”

“Whatever.” Scout said rolling his eyes.

“Hey man, relax,” Sun said, grabbing a cup and pouring a drink for Scout. “Have a drink. You need it after everything that happened today.”

“Fuzzy!” Lilith yelled as the blue slime girl jumped out of the Punch bowl and tackled Sun.

“What the fu-!?!” The Faunus reacted. “OH COME ON!! SERIOUSLY?!”

“Hahhahahaha!” Scout laughed. A moment later the blue liquid jumped out of Scouts cup and splashed his face before returning to Lilith’s body. “Ah Gees” Scout said.

“You should’ve thought through on that one,” Lance sighed. “Speaking of which, where's Time? I got something for him he might like.”

“Oh, he’s trying to keep this place together after that snow bomb. I can go get him if you want.” Brutalight said as she materialized.

“That would be most appreciated. There’s somepony he knows that want’s to say hi.” Lance smiled, looking towards Sun as he was now hanging around on the ceiling.

“Wonder who…” She mumbled as she lit her horn.

Loki was eating a mini sun. “Tell him that we eating if he wants some.”

“Okay.” And with that, a black bipedal appeared with white eyes and nothing else. It changed almost instantly into Time Spinner, who rolled his wings in an attempt to relax.

“What is it now...?” Time grumbled before opening his eyes.

“Oh Surgey… Where are you?” A familiar voice that was known to Time echoed.

Spinner’s eye widened and he instantly summoned an eyepatch and threw it over his missing eye. Soon, the Pinkie that he knew and cared for trotted into the room, recognizing him instantly. “There you are!” She cried out as she catapulted herself onto him. It was then that Pinkie looked up and smiled. “I’ve really missed you, Surgey.”

Up ahead, Time could now see that the Faunus above them was holding some Mistletoe, which thanks to Arthur, now became a heart shaped wreath.

“What on Earth is happening…?” Folteren asked, confused.

“That’s Time’s Marefriend. And with christmas tradition, whoever is under the mistletoe… must kiss each other.”

“SHIPPING!” Crux yelled as he flew into the room through the door and out through a window that vanished shortly after.

“So Time Spinner girlfriend… Is my alternate granddaughter!?” Folteren’s eye twitched.

“She’s the Pinkie Pie from my realm.” Lance pointed out. “Now… we wait-.”

“And my alternate 1,000 times great granddaughter.” Surprise said smiling at Time and Pinkie.

“Guys! You’re missing the kiss!” Brutalight whispered, watching the two… Interface.

Loki gave a laugh. “Oh this is too much, Discord you have a camera?” He asks his Astral Discord, He nodded.

Time Spinner’s hand started twitching. He tried to focus on Pinkie, but with everyone talking was starting to get pissed off.

“I’m going to take over maintaining the dimension for you so you can spend time with your love~” Crux whispered to Time Spinner from inside his ear before vanishing.

“Guys, SHUT THE HELL UP!!” Ken yelled. “Can’t you see that you are distracting him? Be quiet for god’s sake!!”

Spinner reluctantly ended the kiss and glared a red dagger at everyone. “Moment has been ruined asshats.”

“Sorry Time.” Lance sighed. “I was just trying to make things a little more… memorable for you.”

“Why do you all have to do this?” Deathwing asked with cake all over him.

“Be glad Crux isn't here to see that the moment was ruined…” Arthur shuddered as he held Miku bridal style.

“Guys, Time hasn’t seen his Marefriend in a few millenia-.”

“It’s actually been five months since your last visit…” Added Time.

“Still, the point is that you two should spend the holiday together. Make it memorable.”

“How about this? I take her and you guys can continue beings dicks, idiots and observers respectively.” He turned to Pinkie, “Sound good? We didn’t get much alone time last time.”

“Ha! You said time twice!” Laughed Brutalight.

“Oh yes make pun about his name, I saw that coming.” Nozdormu deadpanned.

“It was about time you saw it coming.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling along with Surprise.

“Pinkie! Answer! Please!” Time said, banging his head with his hand, which somehow changed everything about him like a randomizer from a character creator.

“Stop. Hammer time.” Mask said as he laughed.

“Everyone stop before he erases you from time.” Loki warned.

“All I’m doing is kissing Miku in the corner~” Arthur said as he and Crux’s other displaced tried to give Time Spinner as much space as possible out of respect.

“I believe Time has walked into that one when he made a pun about his name first.” Dark Magician said simply.

“EVERYONE LEAVE THEM ALONE OR SO HELP ME I WILL TOSS YOU INTO THE VOID!” Crux’s voice boomed as if it was coming from everywhere at once.

“Gee calm down Cruxy. We were only making puns.” Dark Magician Girl said still smiling.

“Sorry about my father, he gets snippy when people ruin romantic moments between couples that have fates that don’t allow them to see each other except for on occasion… It probably has something to do with what happened to my mother…” Leo explained.

“Wow… that was basically threatening them with death.” Loki said finishing his star. “Unless you're a void dweller you die within the void.”

“Dear god… What was Time thinking…?” Lee mumbled, shaking his head. “All these Displaced…”

“Not cool dude, not cool.” Vinyl said said simply.

“I will literally tear out all of your intestines and skip rope with them if you all don’t shut up!” Time screamed in a high, feminine voice. When they all turned to him, they saw his random shape shifting landed him into a little female human child body. “Son of a nutcracker…”

“Surgey?”

“Uh… Sorry…” Time said as he slowly transformed back into his normal form. Lance himself walked over to the two of them, using instant transmission to have all three of them disappear before returning back.

“The two of them need some space.” The Adept said, “They earned it after tonight.”

“So present opening?” Loki asked.

“Yes… I think it’s the perfect time for that.” Lance replied. “However, let’s keep things Civil. I don’t think Time wants another ruckus to deal with.”

Rainbine bursts in, dragging an unconscious Craig, Derpigun and Rarifruit.

“Alright now then.” Loki was in a santa outfit and tossed a sack which exploded into every gift on his list. “Ho ho ho merry christmas!” Loki said his voice mimicking santa.

“Nice one… Hey Santa Claus… do you think that we might might be forgetting anyone?” Ken asked, looking around. “I think Edward Kenway was on the roof… Oh crap… WE FORGOT ED!”

“Don’t worry.” Loki pulled out another sack pulling Edward out of it.

“That… is convenient…”

“Not exactly what I wanted…” Folteren mumbled.

“Who wants a pet!” Arthur asked.

“No thanks! I got a Poro!” Sun replied. “Even a second one for Lance and his kids.”

“No thanks I have a Wendigo.” Loki answered.

“No thank you after the last time.” Deathwing said .winking.

“No thanks! I-. Wait, who said ah Wendigo!?” Ken’s Applejack asked.

“No thanks, I have my girls with me.” Owen said as the raptors nuzzled him.

“I did.” Loki said, “He usually with my daughter Nyx.”

“Ah hope this ain’t going to cause the cabin to freeze.” AJ replied back as Ken sat down next to her

“I want a pet!” Yelled Jubilee before getting slapped in the face by Sylar.

“No, she doesn’t…”

“Too late~” Arthur said as a certain kikanalo appeared and licked Jubilee, Again.

The mutant tackle hugged it and squealed. “Best… Present… Ever! Does it have a name or can I?”

“Does it even have a gender?” Sylar asked. “And where’s the receipt?” The kikanalo glared at Sylar before kicking him out the front door and closing it before ‘hrumph’ing.

“I thought you named him back at the neutral base…” Arthur said.

“Zink sounds good!” Jubilee said before Sylar appeared next to her, scowling.

“Someone get Craig some hot water!” Rainbine yelled, shaking. A moment later a flower grew next to Craig before it sprayed the displaced with scalding hot water.

Deathwing shrugged it off. Loki didn’t seem affected. “You call this hot?” Deathwing asked.

Seconds later Craig screamed as the water scolded his face and he shouts “Okay what moron just hit me with boiling water!”

“A flower.” Loki said.

“And who created that damn flower!”

Whistling could be heard coming from everywhere in response to Craig's question.

Loki atomized the flower. “Don’t worry about it.” Loki handed him his present.

Craig then sighs and says “Just calm yourself Craig” He then takes the present from Loki then says “thank you.”

“Your Welcome.”

“I have my present~” Said Pupa who was hugging Sun with Asphyxious standing behind them in his Lich form.

“One wrong move.” Said Asphyxious as he looks down at them. meanwhile his hoard mates were opening gifts along with the 20 Dragonlings and taking over gifts to take back home for the others back home. They never took their gifts out of the box’s.

“I love it~” Said Pinkie as she give Asphyxious a kiss on the side of his skull. “Also I have pitchers of the other me’s!” She said with a smile. She even had one of Time and his marefriend kissing. Chrysalis also joined in hugging the Lich arm.

“We all have a gift for you once we get home~” Purred Chrysalis as she kissed the other side of the Lich skull. “Also Pupa if you’re going to bed with this Monkey use a condom.”

Pupa blushes at her mum words and even more when Chrysalis put one in Sun hand.

“Okay, THAT’S IT!!” Sun snapped, throwing the condom in the fireplace as it burned to cinders. “I’M NOT SLEEPING WITH ANYONE BECAUSE BEFORE I WAS SUMMONED HERE, I WAS GOING TO GET A GIFT FOR MY MAREFRIEND!” Breaking himself free, he took the Poro that was with him, zipped up his jacket and walked outside. “Now, if you would excuse me, I will be seeing myself out. Good night and merry christmas. I’m sorry if I angered anyone or hurt anyone, but I just about had it with the way I’m being treated tonight.” With that, Sun took his own token, tore open a rift for him to walk through, and returned home, closing the tear behind him so Pupa wouldn’t follow him.

Everything went silent for a couple of minutes, before someone else decided to speak. This time being Lance. “Moral of the story... pester a monkey too long and eventually, he’ll go bananas.” Turning to Pupa, he got an idea and asked for Loki to give him a life size plushie of the Faunus. But it wasn’t for him to have. It was for Pupa. “I know it might not be the real thing, but this could count as a substitute right?”

“What’s up with that monkey?” Vinyl asked looking confused.

“Ever had that moment where you have bottled emotions that you haven’t used and they just blow up? Like when you shake a soda can before opening it?” Lance asked. “That’s my cousin for you. Plus, he told me that he was soon going to propose to his Fluttershy.”

“That's ironically how Devi was created… and good luck to him.” Leo said.

“That’s why he was frustrated,” Lance added on. “Before coming here, he was trying to get a Christmas Present for Fluttershy, only for him to get tangled up in this web of shenanigans. At least things have settled down a bit… I think.”

“If he wanted a gift for Flutters why didn't he ask for a pet to give to her? She loves animals.” Arthur asked.

“Technically, Sun is a Faunus… who is part animal… He has a poro with him and also has a wolf pup back home named Grif. No, don’t ask me why, all I know is that the pup is lazy sometimes.”

“At least he handle the shenanigans longer that racist Ben Ten at Ironman’s Christmas party.” Dark Magician said nodding his head.

“Don’t even get me started about when he visited my Fiance’ Max.”

“I already know about what happen he visited her.” Dark Magician replied.

“Let’s not go into details.” The Adept replied, only noticing a few faces looking at him with expressions that could only mean they wanted to know what happened. “We’re not talking about that around kids, you sick minded people!!”

Craig then smirks and says “Not the person with a dirty mind here, that would be my brother Kirito.”

“Or maybe Scout wouldn’t mind about hearing the details.” Dark Magician Girl said giggling while Scout blushed and glared at her.

“Ugh… seriously?” Lance just facepalmed.

“Ignore the trolls, do that and they will eventually shut up…” Leo said face pawing.

“Hard to do that when I keep remembering about Max. She’s… forward in her advances.” The Adept sighed. “Still, that’s a reason why I love her. Not to mention the fact that my other Fiance’ is Sephiroth. And yes, she is a woman… Dammit, I really need a christmas gift for both of them.”

“Me and Arthur could make something for you, but if you want a weapon or tool to gift her talk to Lilith… She may be a bit silly but she is a master blacksmith despite being a slime…” Leo said.

“I don’t really need a weapon give that Seph has a ten to fifteen foot Katana and the fact that we also know another Displaced named Asura. Just something… memorable. Like a crystallized snowflake or something. I want to give them something special.”

“I could help with snowflake.” Dark Magician said simply.

“Lilith has made magic artifacts before… I wouldn't be surprised if she somehow forged a enchanted crystal snowflake…” Arthur said.

“That… would be perfect. Could two of those work? One for Max and the other for Seph?”

“What enhancements would you like?” Lilith asked as she dropped from the ceiling right in front of the adept.

“Hmm, I’m not sure. Maybe something along the lines of “Time heals all wounds”? Since Max can control Time and stuff besides Magic.”

“Ok, and for your other girlfriend?” Lilith asked as she pulled a notepad and pen out of her hair somehow.

“She isn’t my other girlfriend. I’m marrying both of them… But maybe something to help her overcome the… succubus magic that she has?”

“Oh… I think I can help with that…” Lilith said blushing as she glanced at Cyrine.

“Aaand done.” Dark Magician said as finish making a crystal snowflake with the number 103 in the centre with his magic.

“Would you like to place a side order of rings?” Lilith asked as she formed two crystal snowflakes in her hands that seemed to glow with magic before handing them to Lance.

“Well, I might need one because I already gave one to Max. I rather not have Seph feel left out.”

“One Magicsteel wedding ring coming right up~” Lilith said before dashing into another room.

“Thanks guys,” The Adept replied to Lilith and Dark Magician. “You guys are awesome.”

“Your welcome~” Lilit said as she walked back into the room with a purple metal ring with a diamond embedded in it before handing it to Lance.

“Your welcome. Hope it come in handy for you in the future.” Dark Magician said.

“Alright… Now before I go… I need to talk to a certain someone… Where’s Asphyxious?” Lance asked, looking around.

“Oh before you do that I need warn you about two things.” Dark Magician said to Lance.

“Okay, shoot. What are they?”

“First beware of a “number” monster that might pop up in your Equestria controlling someone.” Dark Magician said.

Crag then looks at her and says “as “numbers” can only beat “numbers” right?”

“I thought that only happened with a certain trap card?” Ken asked, before everyone in the room was looking at him. “What? I used to play back home.”

“No they can only be beaten another Number monster. And Second. Watch out for a displaced named Death Gun he is coming to kill you and the Power Ponies.” Dark Magician said.

“Thanks…” Lance sighed, before noticing a certain Lich as he walked over towards them. Asphyxious was seen giving Pupa a talking to and to his hoard mate about taking things too far with their teasing. “If and when he come back I want you both to say your sorry understand?” They nod at him as he crossed his arms.

“Excuse me,” The Adept asked, “Would you happen to be the lich dragon that was chasing my cousin earlier?”

“Yes and I’d like to say I’m sorry for that I get, protective around my daughter. I’m sorry for the way I was acting with Sun. It was uncalled for.” Said Asphyxious as he bow to them.

“I understand that. Sun himself has a lot going for him and sometimes, he has a breaking point… His timeline from what I know is a LOT different. Plus, Grimm roam freely in his Equestria.”

“Plus lots of displaced as characters from Rwby have been popping up where he is at.” Dark Magician said nodding in understanding.

“Yeah. Not to mention that Sun just reunited with his mother a few weeks ago.”

“I… Understand, let say I just found out there have been some displaced in my world I didn’t know about. One is working with the griffons who thinks I’m evil. And the other a brat in a man's body trying to take over the world using the minotaurs.” Said Asphyxious as he rubs his face.

“I understand that. Yet for Sun, someone as Adam Taurus went as far as attacking his own daughters, almost killing Chrysalis and forming the White Fang.”

“Tell sun he’s going to have a new robotic friend soon!” Crux said.

“You mean Penny?” Lance asked. “They already met.”

“No… Alteisen Knight!” Crux explained before vanishing.

“... Anyways, I understand where you are at Asphyxious. Hell, I have a friend named Nicko who is in the same situation I’m in with children on the way and his world is soon going to be at war with demons. I know this because he asked Max and I to be his children’s godparents.”

“If he needs backup would you like a copy of our tokens?” Leo asked as she indicated her and Crux’s other displaced.

“If he needs any help he will have my whole family by his side” said Craig

“That sucks. If he needs any fire power I know a guy.” Said Asphyxious as he looks around.

“Thanks guys, but from what I heard, he’s been training… a lot. Ever heard of a Displaced Kaiser named Ryu?”

“Yes I have heard of him.” Dark Magician said.

“Oh him…” Asphyxious rub the back of his neck. “Don’t call me around Ryu let say when he called me, there was a battle… I still had no control over my dragon form at the time.”

“Nicko is his student.” Lance sighed. “Not only did he teach him how to use his abilities in different ways, but he also taught him how to perform Spell Chains and to [Examine] his opponents. Also, he’s marrying Discord’s daughter Eris.”

“In chaostic ways.” Dark Magician Girl said.

“Eris huh. I’d ship it.” Asphyxious said sounding amused.

“Did somepony call my name?” A voice asked as a small tear in the void opened up and out stepped the Red headed Rune Slayer and the spirit of chaos. “Well, sorry for being late-.

“Who’s that short stuff that just got here?” Scout asked.

“So CUTE!” Asphyxious yells as he go up and start to hug Eris.

“That’s Nicko.”

“ALRIGHT, WHO THE HELL CALLED ME SHORT-!”

“Uncle, please control yourself.” Another voice popped up as a white haired girl soon walked out. “Never thought I would attend another christmas party… again”

“Sorry Faith.”

“Cute!” Lilith shouts as she glomps Faith. Only to be pulled apart and have a series of mechanical spears aimed at her. A holographic sign saying “PLEASE RESPECT PERSONAL SPACE.” which the slime ignored and continued to cuddle the girl despite having objects trying to shred her.

“That would be me small fry.” Scout said.

“You moron.” Both Blaze and Wendy said at the same time.

Pupa just smiles and turns to her mum. “I like them.” She said smiling.

Nicko himself sighed. “If Moondancer were here, she would flip at everything that’s happening right now.”

“Is she as cute as mine?” Asked Asphyxious as he turn back into his human form still cuddling Eris.

“You can say that.” The Rune Slayer replied. “She’s the only other being in my world that can control Rune Magic, my apprentice, and also… my second Fiance’”

“Are you ok?” Cyrine asked Faith as she noticed Lilith cuddling the little girl.

“I just need some space… Moby, Remy. Please help here.” The simple phrase has both of the Code Nemesis’ earrings flash as they had her drones appear and separate Lilith from her, holding her up by a kinetic grip before setting her down on Scout.

“Ah crap not again.” Scout said annoyed.

“You're no fun…” Lilith pouted at the Code Nemesis’ before pulling out a laspistol and blasting scout in the face before disappearing in a crack in the floor.

“Sorry for cuddling your wife, I just could not help myself.” Said Asphyxious as he put Eris down. “But how about some time later we have a duel or something.”

“Probably. Oh and she’s only one wife. Remember when I mentioned my apprentice? Turns out, she has feelings for me.”

“I’m part dragon I understand my friend.” He said as Sister go over and nuzzles Asphyxious back.

“Yeah. I understand.” Nicko replied. “Trust me, I have a Kaiser as a teacher.”

“Ryu right? next time you see can you tell him sorry for me for almost trying to eat him.” Asked Asphyxious as he bit his lip. “I kind of set a lot of stuff on fire…”

“It’s alright. I had to kick his ass after he got beaten to a bloody pulp and refused to find his dragon genes again. I really had to dish out the pain on that one.” The Rune Slayer replied. “Had to throw him in the air with Shining Rune Buster.”

“Yeah I saw you and your brother did that to him.” Dark Magician said simply.

“Right… you know, with you saying that you see things, you sound like Bill Cypher from Gravity falls.” Nicko pointed out, only hearing about the Triangle briefly. “God, if there was a Displaced on him, we might as well be doomed.”

“No I am the watcher of all displaces. Plus there two displace Bill Cyphers running around.” Dark Magician said.

“Ello!” Crux says to Niko, appearing out of nowhere.

“... And just when I thought that visiting Max was crazy enough.” Nicko replied. “Still, it was nice to see you guys.

“I don’t know who this Max is but she sounds like Ava.” Said Asphyxious rubbing his chin.

“Max Caulfield?” Nicko asked, showing the photograph of her. “This familiar?”

“No but she does look sexy in that dress.” Said Asphyxious smiling. “And your friend in blue looks worried in this.” He grins looking to Lance.

“Is she that half pokemon displaced?” Crux asked.

“That’s Zinnia.” Ken replied. “Trust me, I’m in her hoard.”

“Sorry, I get names mixed up at times…” Crux chuckled.

“Right…” Lance sighed, “Well, Asphyxious, let me give you these before I go.” Lance replied back, handing him his token and a replica of a gold coin. “The coin is Sun’s token. Use it so you two can talk out what was going on earlier. It’s best that you two have things be good between you two.” With that, the Azure Striker soon disappeared in a Flash of Lightning.

“Understood. Oh and tell Derpy she cute for me.” Asphyxious smiled at that.

“Noted.”

“Okay… So…” Nicko sighed. “Now what?”

“Hi.” Leo said walking up to Nicko. “I heard you are about to get involved in something and might need help?”

“Hello Nicky” Surprise said as she appear behind Nicko

“...... I’m guessing that Lance told you about the demons, didn’t he?”

“Yes he did.” Mask answer while eating a cupcake.

“Well, if you decide you would like me or Arthurs help here's our tokens.” Leo said before handing Nicko a digivice and a metal disk with the picture of the mask of life on it.

“Sure… Just be prepared for my friend Amy. She’s basically the female version of Alucard.”

“That to be expected when she and your Rainbow Dash annoys your Celestia with the damages.” Dark Magician said simply.

Craig then smiles and says “same comes from me” whist tossing him a amulet in the shape of a longsword.

“Is this Amy the one who dating RD or the one who hates her?” Asked Asphyxious looking over at Nicko. “I met two of them just a heads up.”

“How many Amys do you know?” Dark Magician Girl asked.

“Just the two.” Said Asphyxious as he eats a cookie.

“The one that’s dating Rainbow Dash.” Dark Magician said.

“Well I better send the Kids and my Hoard mates home I have a lot of work to do.” Said Asphyxious as he walks off to get everyone ready to go home.

“Oh if you see any number monsters in your Equestria. Let me know.” Dark Magician said.

“I still don’t know what that means.” Said Asphyxious as he walks off. “Even after Sister told me about it.”

“It a monster with a number on them and can only be killed by another number monster and they sometime take control someone or somepony or the other way round.” Dark Magician Girl said helpfully.

“I’ll let you know if I see one.” Asphyxious replied as the large Pink dragoness opens a portal and Asphyxious family walks into it. “Time I’m going back to base I need to make sure the Runes are still working.” Said Asphyxious as he walks off.

“And tell your Pinkie Pie I said hi.” Surprise said waving goodbye.

“Silly I’ve been here the whole time.” Said Pinkie as she run into the portal after the others.

“Oh well...Hi.” Surprise still grining.

“Hi and bye!” Said Pinkie as the portal closed.

Craig then sighs and says “well that was eventful.”

“You can say that again.” Wendy said.

Nicko sighed, waiting for a moment to speak. “Regarding Amy, she’s the one who was in Hayzil and said “SUNBUTT WANTS A HUG!!” while standing at the statue of Celestia in South Mareica.”

“she sounds like a barrel of laughs… let me guess she quite Hellsing abridged a lot.”

“Wait for it…” Nicko sighed, before noticing some blood dripping down a nearby wall.

“HEY KIDS WANNA SEE A DEAD BODY?!”

“B-blood?” Vinyl said left eye twitching and licking her lips.

“I told you she was like Alucard.” Nicko replied. “Plus, her powers are blood magic so it’s normal.”

“Meh, I've seen better from Vezon. well, later!” Arthur says before vanishing.

“Amy!” Asphyxious calls out with open arms.

“Asphyxious, long time no see you son of a bitch!” Amy said as she hugged Asphyxious.

Asphyxious hugs back and even put one hand on her ass by mistake.

“Glad you can make it Amy.” Nicko said cheerfully, just noticing Ken and his Applejack before noticing Revaan outside.

“I want to add you and her Dash to my hoard~” Purrs Asphyxious who still hugging Amy.

“You know I’m not into the whole hoard thing. Plus Rainbow Dash is still pissed after what happen last time.”

“*Sigh* I can dream can’t I?” Asphyxious asked giving Amy the puppy eye.

“Just make sure Rainbow Dash doesn’t see you doing the same thing like last time.”

“Hey, is it just me or there a dragon outside?” Nicko asked.

“That’s Revaan and he’s my partner.” Ken told him before looking at Scout, who was making his own approach towards… first base.

“Hey who’s the hot chick?” Scout asked looking at Amy.

Nicko sighed, facepalming himself. “And that is your downfall.”

“The name’s Amy Anderson the Third, The Crimson Avenger, The Bane of Celestia, and Equestria’s greatest hero of all time.”

Dark Magician Girl Giggle at the bane of Celestia part.

“I had some other titles too, but I left the list back home. So I’m pretty much going with the ones I know up the top of my head.”

“I got lots of titles too.” Dark Magician said simply.

“Does one involve destroyer of the moon?”

“Nope.” Dark Magician answer back.

“Then be prepare for learning a lot of my titles.”

“Hey Amy you still okay with me grabbing your ass?” Asphyxious asked in a whisper into Amy ear.

“Eh, I don’t mind. Rainbow Dash isn’t here so you’re in the clear.” Amy whispered back.

“Well, I’ve been waiting too long for this.” Brutalight said. “Time Spinner’s gift to you all is outside. You guys like shows?”

“Yeah!” The half changelings say as they run over from raiding the desert tables.

“Lee, Folteren, you know what to do.” Brutalight said as the two walked out.

Outside, Lee and Folteren stood on opposite ends of a large stage with almost everyone watching. The Sith held a blaster pistol in one hand and twirled a katana in the other. Lee on the other hand was duel wielding Halo pistol that were black and white, while exposing his host to the elements in only a one piece suit.

“Lee vs. Folteren!” Brutalight announced.

“Who do you think will win?” Leo asked Jubilee who was being nuzzled by her kikanalo Zinc.

“Dunno, they’re almost exact opposites. Lee’s almost impossible to actually hurt, but Folteren’s Force abilities will keep him on his toes. Folteren’s Force abilities are unmatched so far as I’ve seen, but Lee’s weapons are somehow able to go straight through most of Folteren’s defences.”

“So its basicly like a miniature version of if Lilith and Namiro had a duel?” Leo wondered.

“We’ll see.” Jubilee said.

“You know the thing I hate most about you Lee?” Folteren asked, smirking as he placed his mask over his face.

“No. What?” Lee questioned, aiming his guns at the dark lord.

“Your eyes! Well, your hosts eyes! Oh, and you’re barely a Venom Displaced anymore!” Folteren yelled through his mask, looking into ‘Pinkie’s white pure eyes. “Makes you look like a zombie!”

“Maybe I am!” Lee shot back.

“Now that Folteren had said. I never seen Lee let his Pinkie take control not even once.” Erza said to Dark Magician which he nods at.

“Ready!?” Brutalight yelled. “Fight!”

“Hey, I’m not read-” Folteren tried to say but was shot in the face by Lee. “Hey!” Luckily, Folteren’s mask saved him.

“Maybe you shouldn’t be so full of yourself.” Lee spat while his host’s mouth smirked.

“Takes one to know one!” Folteren yelled as he started to open fire on Lee while he ran up a tree. Lee dodged easily, seeing the red bolts coming a mile away.

“Folteren is too slow.” Scout said.

“Who are you, Sonic The Hedgehog?” Asked Craig

“Do you know who you ever talking to?” Scout answered.

“Definitely not someone who is fast.” Leo chuckled. moments later she dodged a baseball that scout tried to hit her with.

“Folteren is playing Lee.” Sylar said simple. “He’s faster than the naked eye when he’s using Force Speed.”

Folteren closed the distance between him and Lee, who tried his hardest to shoot the Sith dead but the shots only bounced off. Folteren backhanded the Symbiote, sending him flying into a tree which split down the middle. Folteren used his Force powers to shoot lightning into Lee, causing him to scream.

“Shocking isn’t it?” Mask simply said.

“Sparks are flying!” Cyrine quipped.

“Fast as Lightning!” Brutalight tried.

“That wasn't half bad Brutalight.” Leo complimented.

Lee used his web fluid to blind Folteren and get out of the painful surges. He hopped to his feet and created a sword of black, which he used to stab the Sith in his chest. Folteren, still blinded, used Force Lightning into the ‘blade’, making Lee back off.

“Can I say blindsided?” Asked Jubilee.

“I Guess Folty had gotten Lee’s point.” Surprise said giggling.

“Enough with the puns…” Groaned Sylar. Nizar came trotting over to them.

“Go master! Kick his slime!” She shouted. Sylar face palmed.

“Hey! Thats insulting to us slimes here!” Lilith pouted.

“He IS slime, you know that right?” Sylar questioned.

“But he’s a symbiote, I’m a real slime.” Lilith pointed out bluntly.

“He’s in the slime family!” Nizar said, eyes following every move her master made.

“And I’m a demon slime.” Lilith snarked, rolling her ‘eyes’.

Folteren ripped the slime off his mask, and spun his blade once. He charged Lee who ducked the Sith’s first attack and did a roundhouse kick, sending Folteren to the snowy floor. He didn’t stay there, as he jumped back to his feet. He hissed, and hovered his right hand over it. Lee charged, and the two met blades.

“Who you guys routing for?” Rainbine asked.

Craig then smiles and says “Gotta support Lee, besides he is the one I’m following in the war.”

“We are supporting Lee.” Both magicians said.

“I don’t care who wins this fight.” Erza said simply which Scout and Blaze nods at.

“Everyone has a right to their own opinions.” admits Craig.

“No shi- Uh, I mean no duh.” Rainbine said.

“Someone learning self control?” Leo asked Rainbine with a smirk.

“You were going to say Shipping Hub, Rainbutt?” Scout taunted, chuckling.

“Say Rainbutt again, SEE HOW MUCH I DISLIKE YOU!!!” Rainbine screamed, eyes twitching.

“What? I was asking her a simple question.” Scout said looking confused.

“I was gonna say shit, fucktard. Folteren doesn’t like Nizar hearing swear words.” Rainbine whispered.

Lee and Folteren met blow for blow, only managing to scratch each other. Eventually, Folteren removed his right hand from his chest, revealing it to be completely healed. Lee was surprised, and was even more so when he switched hands.

“I’m not left handed.” Folteren smirked as he gained an advantage, dealing out fast and precise strikes to Lee’s host. In her right leg, her left shoulder, the right side of her chest, and through her throat.

“Poor Pinkie.” Wendy said looking sad which Dark Magician Girl agreed with.

Craig then sighs and says “Filthy tactics for a filthy man. After they finish fighting someone will need to help Pinkie.”

“Filthy!? Those were right out of Princess Bride!” Brutalight said, offended.

“A dirty Princess Bride if you ask me.” Dark Magician said.

“Both heroes used it. They were both amazing! And this fight is to the death, Folteren’s only move he can do is hurt the host enough so Lee wika leave and then unleash all of his power. It’s what you all would do if you were like him.” Brutalight said.

“I would have used a supersonic sound wave to get Lee off of Pinkie.” Dark Magician said simply.

“I would avoid using my full power… heck I actually am scared of my own power.” admits Craig

Brutalight face palmed. “You guys are thinking too you… Folteren isn’t as powerful as you, and Lee isn’t exactly a Symbiote anymore!”

Lee stumbled backwards as the whole suit wrapped around Pinkie’s body. Lee’s mouth appeared, and fire spewed out of his mouth.

“Ah son of a bubble gum…” Brutalight mumbled.

“Sorry what’s going on I was getting my ass kicked by Amy.” Said Asphyxious walks over rubbing his face.

“Lee vs. Folteren, and please don’t swear, Nizar’s already heard enough of that today.” Brutalight stated.

“Well it about time they had a fight.” Said Asphyxious as he eats some popcorn which for some reason has a picture of Crux on the front.

“What the heck!? Fire breathing!? Where’d you get that!?” Folteren yelped, shocked.

“When I fused with Alduin, I got some of his powers… Wanna see what else I’ve picked up?” Lee said in a slithery voice.

“Things are heating up.” Blaze said.

“Only if they start kissing.” Asphyxious said as he eats more popcorn.

“Knock it off you pervert.” Blaze said while glaring at the Lich.

“I don't think it’s wise to ignore him… unless you want to end up in his hoard when you least expect it…” Leo said, eyeing Asphyxious warily.

“If he tries. I will burn his two dicks off with my fire.” Blaze said setting her hands on fire.

Asphyxious slowly looks at Blaze. “How do you know how many I have?” He asked really wondering how she knows that.

“I saw them when I enter the watcher room to talk to Dark Magician.” Blaze replied.

“Oh My~” A voice said in response to blaze.

Asphyxious then blushes at that. “Grate not only F.A.U.S.T. spying on my sex life but that Dark wizard to.” Said Asphyxious annoyed.

“It not just your sex time he had spy on but other displaces too.” Blaze said giggling.

“And its Magician not wizard.” Dark Magician said.

“Will you guys shut up?” Asked Rainbine.

Folteren rose his hand, and Nizar squealed as she threw two lightsabers at him, which he caught and turned on, showing red and purple blades. Lee crouched on all fours, blood seeping through the black suit. A smile plastered itself on Lee’s mask, and he laughed.

“B-Blood.” Vinyl said her right eye twitching and she is licking her lips at the sight.

“Now, now if you want blood you can drink mine.” Said Asphyxious holding out his arm as his tail wages.

Jubilee rolled her eyes at Vinyl’s lust for blood. “It’s like you’ve been around as long as a baby.”

“It's hard for me to control myself when I see blood even after I was bitten by a busty vampony 1,000 years ago.’ Vinyl said she drink some of the Lich’s blood. Asphyxious pets Vinly as she drinks.

“Wow… That’s young.” Jubilee said. “I’m a Vampire. Like a Vampony, but cooler.”

“Yeah but Vinyl is a rare type of vampony where she gets very horny when she out in the sunlight.” Surprise said not bother Vinyl drinking. Asphyxious smiles at this and hugs the vampony.

From the Roof, Ken, Applejack, Nicko and Faith could try to make out what’s going on with the fight… if it weren’t for the mosh pit of people down below. “Is it just me or did someone trample Asphyxious?”

“Maybe.” Deathwing said flying next to them.

“Ah, hey Nelly,” Faith cheered, trying to hug the dragon once he touched down. “Good to see you! Merry Christmas!!”

“Thanks I had to go see off my brother, he can’t stay away from the caverns of time for long.”

“Never knew you had one. But then again, responsibilities.” Nicko said. “Speaking of which, Where’s Lance and Sun? I heard they were here earlier.”

“Lance left to bring his gifts to his family and Sun was being pressured by Asphyxious’ hoard mate and being chased around all night so he saw himself out.”

“Ouch… Guess you’re new here? Nicko Nocte, Rune Slayer.”

“Ken ahkrin, Scalebound and head of the Chroma Branch in the Kazoku family.” He replied as they shook hands. Shortly before Wendy and a few others joined them.

“A Rune Slayer Hub? Well I am a Sky Dragon Slayer.” Wendy said.

“Well, technically, that’s the name of my class. Where I’m from, I’m only one of two beings alive that can control Rune Magic. A powerful form of sorcery that was left behind by Starswirl the Bearded…”

“And you are teaching Moondancer rune magic.” Dark Magician said.

“She’s the only other person that can read Runes.” Nicko told him. “Most of the time, Equestrians can’t read or see it because the language is a form of code. But she can read it perfectly.

“May I see it?” Deathwing asked, “The runes I mean.”

“Sure big guy. In fact, maybe I should give a demonstration.” He insisted, soon having a ring of runic magic float around him.

“How’s that?”

“It’s different from the rune magic I’m used to seeing, my father’s race, the Titans use there own Runic Magic.” Deathwing stated. “It’s more unstable for thoses who don’t know what they're doing.”

“Pretty~” Lilith said while slowly approaching the runes.

“Be careful, they might explode.” Faith giggled. “Besides, it’s a demonstration.”

In a flash Loki appeared handing Nicko and Faith a present box. “Here think what you want and they will give it, also welcome.”

“Okay… Got it!” Faith said. “But I should save opening it for when I get back. That way, I can tell Dad and Pinkie about being here.”

“She kind of see’s Pinkie as her new mother,” Nicko whispered on the side. “Not only that, but the gift you gave me kind of makes me think I’m Dante from Devil May Cry. Just missing the grey hair, but that might come with age.”

“Since we're giving gifts, here.” Lilith said before handing Faith a bracelet that seemed to shimmer with hidden power. “Cute girls get cool surprises~” she said.

“Is there a gift for me.” Dark Magician Girl asked with puppy dog eyes.

“Here~” Lilith said handing dark magician girl a set of earrings that looked like purple miniature cyber dragons.

“Neat. Thank you.” Dark Magician Girl said grinning.

“Neat. Another one to add to the one Jack gave us.” Nicko added. “Well, we all had fun, but I think we need to get moving. We’ll call you guys when it’s time to fight.” With that, Nicko took out his third blade, Void Edge, and cut open a tear in space as he, Faith and Eris stepped through to return home.

Meanwhile, Folteren started moving his Lightsabers in random movements, not giving Lee a chance to find a pattern. Folteren then rushed around Lee so fast even Pinkie would be impressed. He then jabbed both blades into Lee back and sent Lightning into him. Lee screamed, as well as his host, and Folteren used Force Push to send him into the snow.

“That die an dozen backstabbing scumbag.” Scout said seeing Folteren as Spy.

“Thought you didn’t care who won.” Rainbine countered, smirking.

“I do. Folteren had did something that remind me of spy.” Scout replied.

“It’s called a surprise attack…” Brutalight said uninterested.

“You called?” Surprise asked.

Folteren stood still, unsure weather to continue or not. It didn’t help that his audience was nagging about his tactics behind his back. It’s probably the reason a black web wrapped around his throat and pulled him up a foot in the air. His Lightsabers fell and he tried to give himself some breathing room.

Lee laughed as he slowly squeezed the life out of Folteren. He started tugging, letting go slightly, then tugging again. Unfortunately his fun was cut in half like his web, when Folteren obtained his Lightsabers and cut through them.

Folteren gasped for breath and got up just in time to dodge a Scythe to the face.

“What? No… No holiday spirits?” Folteren joked.

“Shut up, you’re not funny and never were!” Lee yelled as he swung the Scythe, to which Folteren blocked… But didn’t burn through.

“What the hell!?” Folteren’s eyes widened. “What is this!?”

“A Scythe, what else?”

Asphyxious from out of nowhere yells out. “I get to eat the winner!”

Both combatants turned to look at him, and both glared. They ignored him and continued fighting.

“Not before I drink their blood.” Vinyl said who was wearing Asphyxious eye patch.

“You guys actually think Time Spinner would let you eat them?” Asked Sylar. “And why are you wearing his eyepatch?”

“Oh no reason.” Vinyl said giggling. “He’s good but nowhere near as good as my roommate.” She added.

“We’ve got rooms in the cabin.” Jubilee said, pointing her thumb towards the cabin. “Anyone else is welcomed to go in there too, just stay away from the one with black tendrils. Arthur and Miku aren’t allowed near those though.”

“What do you think round two Vinyl?” Asked Asphyxious smiling at her.

“Nah I am good.” Vinyl said. Asphyxious cuddles her as they watch the fight.

Folteren’s leg received the entire blade of Lee’s Scythe, and yelped in pain. Lee twisted the blade, causing Folteren to scream a little in pain. He took off his mask and hood and used his purple lightsaber to cut the limb off. He scrambled backwards to dodge Lee’s swings, and grey flakes created a new one that was metal.

Folteren got back onto his feet, and just as Lee was about to jab into Folteren’s chest, a little blue Pokemon popped out of his clothes and sprayed water into Lee’s mask, making him blind for a moment as Folteren cut off Pinkie’s arm.

“Aww! It's a Mudkip.” Surprise said gushing over the little pokemon.

“He’s name is Waffles! I’ll let you hold him after the fight if you want!” Folteren yelled as he watched Lee spasm a bit.

“Thanks.” Surprise said smiling.

“Dude, you aren’t looking to good. Neither is your host. Why don’t you forfeit and get medical care before I kill you?” Folteren offered. Lee pulled back his mask, showing Pinkie’s face, which had her pupils and color back. She was still bleeding from her throat.

“No!” Lee yelled, which made Folteren cringe.

“That blood looks so tasty.” Vinyl said looking the spill blood.

“Ok this is getting weird.” Loki said.

“It’s actually pretty normal if you think about it.” Brutalight said.

Asphyxious Nuzzles Vinyl. “I don’t mind watching you drink.” He said smiling at the Vampony as he hugs her.

Jubilee put her finger in her mouth and faked a gag. “I’m a million years old and that disgusts me! Love! Ew!”

“Don’t tell me you never got laid all this time.” Vinyl gasped. Asphyxious nuzzles her as she said that.

“I’m not a virgin, I just think it’s gross.” Jubilee said as she laid back.

“I’m sure we can change your mind.” Asphyxious purrs as he bite Vinyl neck softly. Which made Vinyl moan as she grab one of her F-cup breasts.

Jubilee almost threw up. She rolled over the way they weren’t. “This is worst than when I was stuck with my parents…”

Asphyxious then started fondal Vinyl breast as he kisses her and wraps his tail around her.

“Guys, we’re outside and there are kids.” Sylar said.

“Good point.” Asphyxious then teleports himself and Vinyl somewhere else.

“I think after 1,000 years Vinyl no longer cares ‘who's watching.” Surprise said.

“She doesn’t. But I do…” Jubilee gurgled.

“She’s never been loved.” Sylar said simpley.

“Aww you poor dear.” Wendy said as she give Jubilee a hug.

“Scuse me… I need to speak with Lilith in the cabins…” Cyrine says before dragging the slime girl in the direction of the cabins.

“Great… now there's going to be two rooms full of tentacles…” Leo groaned.

Lee jumped at Folteren, claws extended and slashed at the Sith’s face while also using his sharp teeth to pierce deep into the flesh. But for some odd reason, instead of blood, it was colored water.

Lee didn’t stop there, he bit down twice more, and before Folteren could chop his head off he leaped over the Sith, used his web fluid to take the purple Lightsaber, and stabbed Folteren backwards, and pulled up enough to do sizeable damage. He pulled out, and threw the lightsaber away. Folteren dropped to his knees, holding his wound.

“This may be as close as I get to killing you…” Lee then decapitated Folteren with his Scythe and limped away, holding Pinkie’s lost arm.

Craig then touches spin on his chest and says “Mum mind coming outside, Keep Scootaloo inside for now.”

Seconds later Asuna then appears next to him and says “what’s up Craig?”

“Lee, need a hand!?” Brutalight asked, laughing.

He then points towards Folteren’s body and says “Mind reviving him”

She then smiles and says “No problem” she then walks towards Folteren as strange symbols appear around her as she says “Þeír fylla heilagr austr, brott svalr bani.” and within seconds his head began to reattach to his body.

Lee fell to Pinkie’s knees. “Someone catch me…” Before he fell over.

Seconds later a blue tendril appeared below Lee as Craig appeared next to him and says “Just rest for a second.” he then whispers “Grand Healing.” Causing the unattached limb to reattach itself to Pinkie’s body

“Good fight Lee.” Dark Magician said with a smile.

“Whatever. I’m tired…” Lee’s body disappeared mostly, leaving Pinkie Pie in her grey one piece. “Ow! Wh-where am I!? What happened!?”

“Huh? Don’t you remember what Lee’s been doing?” Dark Magician Girl asked confused.

“N-no… He only let’s me resurface once a month…” Pinkamena said. “Wh-who are you all?”

“I am Dark Magician and this is my girlfriend Dark Magician Girl.” Dark Magician said as Dark Magician Girl gift a wave.

“My names Craig, Miss Pie and that is my mother Asuna” says Craig pointing over to Asuna.

“The name is Scout.” Scout said.

“My name is Blaze. Blaze the Cat.” Blaze said.

“My Name is Erza and why does Lee only let you out once a month?” Erza said.

“He says it’s to protect me, but I don’t believe him. He’s scary…” Pinkamena said, shaking slightly.

Craig then places one hand on her shoulder then says “It’s OK.”

“Something is definitely not right with Lee…” Leo said.

“If I have to guess it has something to with his Twilight Sparkle’s death his last host before Pinkie.” Dark Magician said simply.

“If we want to find out what's happening we need to talk to Lee.”

“C-can I have something t-to eat?” Pinkamena asked.

“Sure.” Surprise said offer Pinkamena a sandwich and a cupcake.

The host took the food and tried to get up, but couldn’t. “Can… Um… Someone help me inside? I feel really light headed for some reason…”

Craig then smiles and says “No problem” he then carefully picks her up in his arms and walks towards the cabin.

“Hey Folty!” Rainbine yelled. “Mind your head! Hahah!”

Folteren glared at her and raised his hand in a choking motion, using Force Choke on the cyborg.

“That’s no way to get ahead in life. hahahaha.” Mask laughed.

“Why not? It got me my Emperor title.” Folteren said darkly, still choking the poor cyborg.

“Folteren! Let her go…” Brutalight snarled, horn flaring. Folteren rolled his eyes and let go.

“Poor Rainbiney.” Surprise said as she gave Rainbine a hug.

“Uh… Thanks…” Rainbine said, not sure if she should hug back. Her systems started calculating the right action, before she just hugged the darn mare back.

“Aww that sweet.” Wendy said look at the two.

“Okay, enough mushy stuff.” Rainbine said, embarrassedly blushing.

“Ok.” Surprise said as she let Rainbine go.

“Rainbine, Christmas is about mushy stu-” Brutalight tried but was silenced as a candy cane was shoved into her mouth.

“I’m not mushy!” Rainbine shouted, face redder than Big Macintosh.

“It’s alright to let out your mushy side once in awhile.” Erza said.

“She used to be a he, and he hasn’t really accepted any of this that well.” Brutalight said. “Anyway, we should get inside.”

“Agreed.” Dark Magician said as he and the rest went inside.

“Well… We’ve done just about everything… Decorate the tree!” Rainbine said as she crashed on the couch.

“Wasn’t that already done?” Blaze asked.

“Was it?” Rainbine asked. “I thought I was sent to go kill the Pyro at the tree and nobody came to help me.”

“Didn’t Folteren’s Rainbow Dash that Kill that Pyro?” Wendy asked.

“Yeah… But I was sent first, but I… Sorta chickened out… I don’t like fire…” Rainbine said, before shoving her face into the couch.

“Okay.” Wendy simply said.

“Hmm. Now where did Vinyl get off to?” Mask asked himself as he opens a door to a bedroom. Only to hear moans and deep growls as if something big was in the bedroom. “That answers my question.” Mask said as he hold up a sign saying “Goodnight everybody” and leave the door open before leaving.

Inside the room was Lilith and Cyrine, frozen in embarrassment from being barged in on… Cyrine was held up in the air by tentacles doing (Censored) and Lilith was on the ground half turned into a puddle that the tentacles were coming out of while (Censored). “SHUT THE DOOR!” They screamed before the door was slammed shut by Leo.

“Holy balls!” Jubilee said before she tripped. Brutalight turned around, oblivious to the whole event.

Jubilee ran to another door and opened it to stay away from the other door, blood pouring out of her nose. Only to find Asphyxious and Vinyl cuddling on the bed.

“Oh Hey Jubilee. Care to join in?” Vinyl purred. Asphyxious purred back and gave Vinyl a kiss.

“Fuck!” Jubilee screamed as she slammed the door and ran away, bleeding even more from the nose. She opened a door, this time no one in it and ran in, slamming the door.

“Aww. The blood from her nose would have been more fun and tasty.” Vinyl said.

“This party sucks…” Said Folteren. “Lock the doors idiots!”

“Where’s the fun in that?” Said Asphyxious as he noms on Vinyl ear.

“Lilith and Cyrine’s door was locked… But somehow Mask unlocked it without doing anything…” Leo groaned while face pawing.

“Mask can be such a troll at times.” Surprise said laughing her ass off.

“Well we’re going to bed night.” Said Asphyxious as he hugs Vinyl in the bedroom.

“I think it’s best we go to bed.” Dark Magician said.

“I call top bunk!” Rainbine yelled as she zoomed off.

“Fuck you Timothy!” Brutalight screamed as she gave chase.

“Dark, you’re staying?” Folteren asked, surprised.

“Sure might as well.” Dark Magician said.

“Come on I found a perfect bedroom for us.” Dark Magician Girl purred which Dark Magician gave a knowing grin as he follow her.

“Hello, goodbye!” Arthur said to Folteren before he dragged Miku into one of the rooms and locked the door.

A few minutes later, another flash of lightning goes off and Lance returns. “Hey guys, I’m-. Okay, what the hell is going on?”

“Some of us are going to one the bedrooms of this cabin for fun and rest. If you know what I mean.” Blaze said.

“Technically, I came back because I thought my departure earlier was a bit rude. Also, I brought Kai along.” The Adept replied, letting the Blaziken that he had as a partner out of his pokeball.

Pinkis ran past them, screaming. “My eyes! Kill me! That cannot be unseen!”

“Huh?” Wendy said confused.

“I rather not want to know what happened back there.” Lance sighed. Kai chirped, waving one of his claws in disgust around his nose. “Yep, definitely don’t want to know.”

“It was worse seeing Lilith and Cyrine when Mask barged in on them…” Leo shuddered.

“Wait. Did Dark Magician Girl purr before she lead her boyfriend to a bedroom?” Scout said worried.

“They’re gonna have sex you dufas!” Miku said, rolling her eyes before being pulled back into her and Arthur’s room.

“At least it won't involve hentai level tentacles…” Leo muttered.

“OH CRAP! Cover your ears!” Blaze shouted as she and her friends covered their ears. The cabin start to stake from a scream.

“Okay, I’m stepping outside.” Lance replied, Ken following him.

“Wait for me! I don't want to be stuck in there with them!” Leo shouted before running after the adept.

Meanwhile with Time and Fili-Second

Time Spinner appeared in a dark room which had only a bed and mirror in it.

“Look, I’m sorry about the intestine thing, I… Overreact when there are too many Displaced around.”

“No worries, Surgey.” Pinkie replied. Soon, she heard a couple of knocks as both of them turned towards the door. “Who is it?”

“It’s Lance, can I come in. Things are getting a little crazy back at the cabin now that everyone is trying to get some… sleep.”

Pinkie then turned to Time, waiting for his answer. He clicked his fingers, letting the door open by itself and a darkness fade.

“There a reason you came to my room?” Time asked.

“Personally, I was going to go back home, but I wanted to say goodbye to you first and thanks for setting up this Christmas party. I really enjoyed it and I think everyone else did too.” The Adept told him.

“Thanks… I guess… If you need me…” Time said.

“I know…” Lance said. “Merry Christmas Time… We’ll try to get you back home soon.”

“There’s just a few things before you leave. First, I’d like to give you an easier way to use my token. Use it and I’ll bring you to a world outside of time and we can talk. Second, me and Lee got you guys a present. Well, I got you guys a present, and Lee got Lance a present.” Three gifts appeared in Time’s hands. “The presents themselves are either bigger or smaller than the actual box, so…”

“Thanks Time.” The Adept replied, smiling. “You really are cheerful at heart… Which reminds me… I have something I think you would like.” The Azure Striker soon got out what appeared to be a necklace that had the symbol that represented Time when he was in the Power ponies. But when he opened it up, it showed a photograph of both Time and Pinkie inside. “Pinkie and I both worked on this together. I hope you like it.”

“Thanks. Merry Christmas. And tell the others I said hi!” Time said as he gave Pinkie a kiss on her forehead before sending them off with his magic.

Time sighed before his door opened, revealing Sylar. “They’re all asleep, my lord.”

“Good. Get Jubilee, Brutalight, and Entropy. Then scan them. We’ll need those scans for later.”

“But we already have the Magicians and some of the others. Do you really want another?” Sylar asked, eyebrow raised.

“I need those scans. I can’t keep this up, I’m on my last two years…” Time said before sighing. “Call someone else. I need to keep this party going if I’m going to get what I need.”

“And what do you need?” Crux asked, appearing from the wall.

Fetch Me!!! (Empire)

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

Shadow Republic #1

“So this is the War of Shadows?” Asked a creature that looked like a sphere made of shadows.

“Answer: Why yes, master. This is where the Displacer of time has arranged his war.” Answered a rust colored killing machine.

“Have TC-01 setup a SL factory away from the factions we know of and have HK-106 set up two droid outposts near the factions foreword bases.” The creature ordered the machine.

“Statement: As you wish, master.” The machine left through a nearby TF2 teleporter.

A small disc on the ground started beeping, a black aura enveloped the disc and a blue hologram of a Stormtrooper General appeared.

“Emperor.” The General saluted. “The Galactic Empire’s invasion force is ready and awaiting your command.”

“Good, keep the force away from the planet for now, General Plasma. We still need the others if we are to kill Time Spinner and free the Neutrals.”

“You mean the Traitor and his slaves?” General Plasma asked.

“He is no traitor, Plasma. Who told you he was a traitor?”

“HK-61, he has been telling the other Captains we are after Time because he betrayed the Displacers.”

A tint of red could be seen in the creatures dark form. “Have three squads of Stormtroopers bring him to the Warden.”

“At once, Emperor.” The hologram disappeared, leaving the creature all alone.

“Time… You use these Displaced as nothing more than tools to find what you want. You refuse to see them in the light that I see them in. Each of these Displaced have done something worthy of much more of the Displacers attention whether they know it or not.” A floating ball of light appeared next to the ball of shadows.

“I have found Broodmother Marsara amongst the Empire of Nightmares, Psi Splitter.”

“Good work, Grand-Commander Morph. Unlike the other Grand-Commanders you never fail me.”

“Thank you Psi, I still haven't found Time Spinner though.” Morph seemed to give off an aura of defeat.

Psi gave off an aura of comfort towards Morph. “Do not worry about finding Time, I have reason to suspect only a Displaced he summons can find him.” Once Psi felt the aura leave he let his own aura disappear. “I have a new task for you.”

“Yes, Psi?”

“Last I communicated with the Space Marines they were almost ready to join the invasion force but I can not lead more than the Empire, the Spectre Legion, and the Decepticons myself. I promote you to being the High-Commander of the Space Marines, do you accept?”

Morph was shocked that Psi would even think about giving her such a rank rather than one of the other Grand-Commanders like Spyglass or Megatron. “Of course I accept!”

“Good. I would suggest that you check on your forces then.” Psi told her while opening a Shadow Gate(a portal) for her. She flew through the Gate with it closing behind her.

A text appeared in the bottom right corner of Psi’s vision.

‘HK-61’ killed by ‘Warden’. A new HK Minor-Commander must be chosen.

“HK-50-20518.” Psi said aloud.

HK-50-20518 promoted to HK Minor-Commader. Name changed to HK-62.

“Guess I should check on the Decepticons progress then.” Another Shadow Gate appeared and Psi went through. What greeted him was a metal planet called Cybertron inhabited by large “metal men” called Decepticons from the videogame Fall of Cybertron. Psi went to a large base known as Kaon in search of a Decepticon Commander, Shockwave, the first Cybertronian Psi successfully created. After a little searching Psi managed to find Shockwave overseeing diagnosis on the largest Decepticon, bigger than a Imperial Acclamator, Trypticon. Psi flew up to Shockwave.

“Is Trypticon ready for transformation?”

Shockwave turned towards Psi. “Almost, we are running the last diagnostics now, after that he will be ready to transform into his Warship form.”

“What about the Decepticon invasion force?” A bird-like Decepticon named Laserbeak landed on Shockwave’s shoulder.

“Awaiting your orders.” A new voice answered. Psi turned around to find Commander Soundwave walking up to them.

“Good. When Trypticon has transformed load up and join the Galactic Empire's invasion force.”

“As you command.” Soundwave said.

Psi left through another Shadow Gate and appeared at the Empire’s invasion force.

Psi saw a Space Marine Battle Barge appear out of a Shadow Gate within the Imperial fleet along with three Strike Cruisers and seven Gladius Class Frigates.

Psi went into the Galactic Empire's Capital ship’s bridge and was greeted by the main Commanders of each faction waiting for him. All of them that could saluted.

“Emperor.” A Ultramarine stepped foreword. “I am Commander Ult, I was sent as the Space Marines representative.”

A masked Sith lord stepped foreword. “I am Commander Kylo Ren of the Galactic Empire.”

A Spectre stepped foreword. “Commander STC-16 of the Spectre Legion.”

A tall slender Decepticon stepped forward, it's face just being a blank screen. The screen projected a soundwave. “As you have requested, Emperor, construction on TPS, or Transformers Prime Soundwave, was completed and sent to you as the Decepticon Commander representative.” It said in Shockwave’s voice.

A Decepticon Warship appeared outside the window to the left while three Spectre Legion Drop Cruisers appeared to the right.

“It seems the entire invasion force is ready. I want each of you to take a few forces and prepare to free a target settlement from this war, once there you will meet with a member or team of a group called the Displaced Hunters that will help you free the settlement. Commander Kylo Ren.”

“What is my target, sir?”

“Tell Commander Malak to take fifty Sith, two hundred Sith Troopers, and seventy HK droids to Manehattan then await my command. Once you’ve done that return here for your own target.”

“At once Emperor.” He left through a door at the back of the bridge.

“Commander Ult, you will take nine Blood Raven Marine squads, three Ultramarine squads and five Dreadnoughts to the Crystal Empire and await my command.”

“As you command.” He left through the same door Kylo Ren left through.

“Commander Soundwave Prime, you will take fifty ground troops and thirty air troops to the Changeling Hive and await my command.”

Soundwave nodded his head in understanding before opening a Ground Bridge(Transformer portal) and walking through.

“Commander STC-16, you will take four Spectre squads and two Titans to Ponyville and await my command.”

He nodded and left. Kylo returned a moment later.

“Commander Kylo Ren, you will take three hundred Stormtroopers, one hundred Phase II Dark Troopers, fifty Phase III Dark Troopers, thirty AT-ST Walkers, and ten AT-AT Walkers to Canterlot.”

“Yes sir.” And with that Psi Splitter was left alone.

Emperor, Probe droid 1773 has returned and says he found a group of Displaced that have freed themselves from Time Spinner and are trying to stop him.

“This is an interesting development… Give him a squad of four Probe droids than send them to find this group.”

At once Emperor.

“Oh and G7..”

Yes Emperor?

“Show me a list of the Displaced Hunters.”

Of course.

Displaced Hunters:

The Necron Empire:
Necron Lord Necrosis, assigned to Space Marines.
Necron Deathmark Salcronna, assigned to Space Marines.
Necron Builder Scarab Phallimcen

Team Titan:
Titan Karsill, assigned to Spectre Legion.
Titan Quent
Titan Pilot Jackson Racter, assigned to Spectre Legion.
Titan Pilot Spectra Semmeture, not allowed anywhere near the war.
Titan Engineer Parsila Optem

The HK Legion:
HK-83, assigned to Sith Empire.
HK-96
HK-51
HK-87

Combaticons:
Onslaught, assigned to Decepticons.
Swindle, assigned to Decepticons.
Brawl, assigned to Decepticons.
Vortex, assigned to Decepticons.
Blast Off, assigned to Decepticons.

The Elite Hunters:
Phase IV Dark Trooper Silca, assigned to Galactic Empire.
HK-47
The Arbiter
Warden, assigned to Psi Splitter.

Leader:
Draconis

Founders:
Psi Splitter
Draconis
Warden
HK-47

Do you require anything else sir?

“Not right now G7.” Psi told her in a frustrated tone.

Psi… I’ve known you since you and Draconis founded the Displaced Hunters so tell me what’s troubling you.

“It's just… Time Spinner has done many things the other Displacers don’t agree with, like doing the Merchants job for him, yet I’ve always trusted and helped him and then he just goes and… Throws that trust away like a piece of GARBAGE!” Psi’s form went blood red. “HE BRINGS ONE OF MY DISPLACED, THE MOST UNSTABLE AT THAT, INTO THIS PATHETIC WAR OF HIS AFTER ME STRICTLY TELLING HIM TO LEAVE MY DISPLACED’S LIVES ALONE!!!”

It may be because he has forgotten you telling him that, I mean he is a Displacer of time so what has been one thousand and fifty two years for you could have been ten thousand or more for him.

Psi’s form went back to it’s natural black shadowy color. “You’re right G7. But away from depressing topics I’m sure the Commanders are ready to begin the invasion, and… Thank you.”

You're welcome Psi, and might I suggest you give a speech to inspire the troops.

“Good idea, G7.” Psi connected himself with the entire invasion force.

“I know what most of you are thinking; How can we beat both a Displacer and so many Displaced? Well I’ll tell you how; We fight for the glory of the Displaced, the Displacers, and most importantly we fight for the glory of the SHADOWS!!! SPACE MARINES! DECEPTICONS! SITH EMPIRE! SPECTRE LEGION! AND THE GALACTIC EMPIRE! HEAR ME NOW!!! WE SHALL WIN AGAINST ALL ODDS! WE SHALL TRIUMPH! FOR WE ARE THE REPUBLIC OF SHADOWS!!!” Psi could hear the cheers of thousands of soldiers.

“Let the invasion commence.”

Invasion commencing.

Author's Note

This was made by Chaos Marine Marsara.

The Convoy: Part 1

Something has gone wrong. We don't seem to have an archived copy of that chapter.

New WoS

I'm rewriting the War of Shadows into a better story. I'm looking for writers, editors, and just about any and all help I can find.

Please PM me, or comment here if you're interested in getting this war a makeover.